A Court in Winter - 1333/1334 {open}

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

graphic created by the writer of Master deAquitaine

All that is gold does not glitter,
Not all those who wander are lost;
The old that is strong does not wither,
Deep roots are not reached by the frost.

Tolkien

We are one. It is a set of words that have been uttered by those who want to rouse others to join a cause, or show solidarity. It is a phrase of brotherhood, and an emblem two become when a shared state of being is held. We are one For the past few years, each sliding away quicker than the one before it, it is a phrase that has been tested as the people that founded the now famed Griffin Court or come to be a part of it with the march of time have gone off toward their own dances with destiny. Some speak of what has happened, others haven't. Always what can be counted on to be more alive than truth is speculation. When an eye is always on you, watching, when people are always waiting,stories can come to fill in what you will not tell. So for many seasons, for many years, there have been stories. In the last year the stories have intensified to flash points.

What goes unsaid by the people who have lived the adventures is discussed by the curious on the outside of the situations. Battle between clansmen, clashes with the crowned heads of Europe, dreams out on the seas, sword dances in desert sand. Over foreign mountains to stand on the top of a hundred alternate realities made real, the Griffin Court is never idle.

It is the pleasure of her Majesty, the Queen that in light of the many seasons that have passed in seperation, the Griffin Court, both young and old, will come to winter together in Turas Lan. Even as some take to their city homes or respite with outer wall neighbors, the halls are alive as they never have been. In a season of ice and snow, there is a fire that burns in the Griffin Great Hall. The constant courtiers say that it will be this winter that defines what the court has come to be; who it will consist of, who is new or old, who has purpose, what that purpose is. Where all have been and what they will do will carry on through the winter. We are all one.

*

Story Size: Chronicle

Goal: To recount the events of the last year that the court (story members) have written in seperate groups by coming together in one setting to present them in short versions, as well as engage in new scenes to create court stories of further growth, fortune, failure, and notice. To gain prestige or ruin of reputation. To introduce/find members of the peerage to fill station posts as created by the monarchy through story telling. To by the spring of 1334 be able to present a cohesive court to the international world as ambassadors and people of observation come to visit for the winter of 1333 or spring of 1334.

Style: Story telling format, free writing + scene combinations

Things to Note: At certain junctures of the story, the MSTs and certain members invited to guest MST/volunteer will be establishing certain scenes (a room in a castle, an event, a hunt, a tavern scene etc) to be completed. Scene transitions will be announced, and in each scene as your character meets and speaks, you may cross link back to other stories from the past year. The thread will this way hold a cohesive assembly of different things in each of the scenes that become the points of note to reference for gossip, discussions etc. During the scenes a format will be introduced called the 'tag' the use of tagging someone is to get a specific response for a person/persons in order to cross different groups together, this can be done IC in direct speech or actions such as looking or studying.

How to use notation system + tag:[/i] When a scene is first introduced , details of a same scene shifted, or a scene transitioned, it will appear like this

Scene: (castle, tavern, etc)
Time: (morning, afternoon, etc)
Description: (what does it look like, what is going on or will go on)
You can also use other tags to denote descriptions such as weather if you wanted to state it

{x} writing would then follow, with additional writings from others

In order to "tag" a group or person in an ongoing scene, you could have arranged for someone prior (in this scene, I am going to notice character x, is that fine) or as the scene progresses and people fill the setting, these make the best sorts of tags, letting the action progress. The example goes:


In the waning light of the tavern, X lingered until the last patron left. While all were heading toward rooms warmed by fires servants kept, he wondered if he could stop Y,her accompanying ladies, and the guard Z from progressing too far.

and at the end of your post put in

{ Tag: (people go here, location of your character for tagged persons to notice) }

Then in your reply feel free to write in the scene as you like, and make sure to acknowledge the people that tagged you by speaking, looking, gesturing etc. It's a very easy way to keep track of whom you are speaking with noticing as the number of people who tag you/you tag increase or decrease. If you elect to bold and use color to denote tagging, please stick to one color even if you are tagging different individuals, as the inclusion of multi colors can be overwhelming.

You can 'tag' more than one person/group at once, and it is recommended you do more than once, for the full benefit of crossing groups and getting in line with different people. When a scene is about to be changed you will see something like {scene transition to x in x amount of time (could be within a pair of dayss} So you can get your replies done within a timely fashion! Please feel free to enjoy!

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Scene I: Within the Square
Scene: the city square, streets
Time/Description: the early morning with the opening of business and posting of the day guard
*Begin where you will, make sure to end up in the city square for interaction




A quiet peace had come with the rising of the sun; the rarity of a true, lasting state was unusual to the people of Turas Lan, who understood that ever new bit of fortune must be defended by the forfeit of lives. It didn't seem to be that way now. With the passing of the fall and the warm seasons with their hot, blood boiling conflict, everything settled with the falling of the snow. In the night a light rain had come to wash away any trace of prior discontent. Dawn issued forth all gold beam wanton burst through gray clouds, all slick sparkling stone. The sight of the sun, too, was a rare sight so pristine in winter but none complained. It lent a jovial rhythm to the step of every vendor who set up stall in the open space, made it easier for the guard to see the changing of place, and for the hour to toll from the clock tour with welcome instead of dread.

Beathag watched the sun be born after moon death since the dark hours turned again to the lighter aspects. Arms had been outstretched for one maid to lace her sleeves while the other took pains to arrange her hair. Now and again it was good to have them for the mundane things, it gave them pleasure to be of service, and in the dark all of them whispered by fire embers still yet unstirred for the break of day. It was not uncommon to have them closer at hand in the winter, when the chill drove them from the colder places of their keeping to sleep near the lord and lady's bed should they have need. Often, the second room of the royal suites would be their holding place if the Aberdeens wished the luxury of privacy, a luxury this new, strange way of living afforded the Scottish people. It was hard to say if everyone embraced it, but here in Skye individuality was as much a part of things as togetherness was.

Today she'd risen early to be dressed, to tend her youngest daughter with loving arms, and to embark in to the capital city to listen to the herald as he crowed far better than any rooster could. Soon she left her chambers followed by a pair of her lady's and the men elected to guard her person at all times, the man of Norway named Brom and Prince Caldean, who never rose to embrace the fullnes of his station. Like Brom he prefered to be of constant use, not considering the confusing turns this life had given, and like his sister knew it mattered hardly when they were alone. Beathag smiled at them as they progressed from the castle, not by carriage, but on horseback while the men elected to remain on foot as was their custom from time to time.

Soon the party ended up from the high reaches of the Castle paths down to the center of the stirring life. Women gathered by a fountain to launder, men set up wears, and the herald opened his mouth to speak: "Recieve the news of the day with open ears, goodly people! The city again is to recieve the members of court, greater and lesser, to await the Queen's pleasure! From the country news comes of quiet restored again and solemnity, and nothing from the mainland speaks of a clansmens ire! The Church bid you pray this day for those who make journey to come hither, for our preservation in the winter season. Men come over the waters to winter with us hence and women, of goodly esteem from other nations so may it be." In a paper form the writ had gone for the court to gather to be near one another, to make merry or make decisions, but to be near. So much passed discussed only in letters or in utmost haste in the arising of need. It was time to once again knit the fabric of their lives closer.

[King Adam Aberdeen I]

Morning Audience
Griffin Castle, kitchen and Great Hall
the early morning with the King and Company, leading out to the main scene of the City Square for interaction

From the Parliament of Blue Castle to the crownheads of Europe, to the Chieftain of the Tamazgha desert lands, to the very brown waters of the Nile, even as far as eastern Asia… word of Yuletide Greetings from the King of the Gaelic Nations went forth. Aside this written words of Yuletidings, was an invitation to all, inviting Ambassadors, and crown heads alike, to visit the newborn Gaelic Nation capital. It was Adam’s way of sparking interest abroad. And he timed the invitation perfectly… a week after his beloved Queen called for the Winters Court. He knew it would take months for the foreigners to absorb the fact that the Gaelic Nations were solidified enough to welcome crownheads, or even Ambassadors of official title.

Bess had risen, kissed his cheek, and left to face the day… and begrudgingly, the man who was King, rose to fend off servants, who, after a year still fussed about him as worker bees did a queen bee. Now dressed in his regal black and gold, heavy, widened footfalls thudded in the corridors, alerting guards and servants alike the King made his way to the Great Hall for the morning audience.

But this morning, he took a detour… right thru the kitchen, where he took a small slab of venison upon a plate and a goblet of warm wine. Leaning against the edge of the table, he ate… and teasingly winked at the young lasses as they bowed and passed him after a quick curtsey, then chuckling as they blushed and hurried off. Yuletide! He loved it…

This morning found Aodhan wandering into the kitchen, dressed for morning weapon’s practice… soon followed by Murieall, and Gabriel, and with them a nany carrying Amy… and twas to Adam’s amazement to find all them in the kitchen… but it seemed all the children had their own routine… it was Adam who diverted from his. “Good morn mae children… Wot brings yae all tae the ki’chen…?”

Aodhan smiled, his white teeth gleaming… Murieall was giggling, her hand covering her mouth… Adam canted his head… “What is sae humorous… twas a simple question…”

Murieall spoke, a giggle in her voice. “Oh Da, tis yae th’a be funny… we are ‘ere every morning… same time… Tis yae th’t stray from the usual… Emily ‘as us here faer breakfast, then we begin our day…” Aodhan laughed…“Tis true Da… Yae… yae usually ‘ave breakfast in the library…”

“My oh my… tis a bad habit Ah ‘ave developed… Mae sincerest apologies mae children… tis nae way for a Father to act aye? Ah pray Ah ‘ave nae neglected yae…” The children seemed to accept his apologies, and all displayed their own tender glances… Intelligent children he had and, and they made him proud… Needless to say, the morning audience would be delayed whilst the Father spent uninterrupted time just chatting with his children.

Aodhan’s expression went serious and swallowing his morsel fo food, he looked at Adam.. “Father… I am soon to be appointed Squire to Lord Dannon… and… Winter Court shall be starting soon… I am requesting that I be allowed to stand Court with the adults…” and he swallowed hoping to hear what he desired.

Adam coughed a bit as he choked down the bread… taking a sip of warm wine. His sea-green eyes veering to his oldest son. “Squire? Already?” Aodhan would be appointed squire 2 years before his father had… Adam swallowed and smiled, using his best political facial expression. “Ah shall take it under advisement…” and the table broke out in laughter at Aodhan’s facial expression, which eventually broke into laughter as well.

Winter Court… a standing tradition in some of the older crowns…but a new item in the Griffin repertoire… and Adam’s mind during Morning Audience focused on Bess’ call to court. As the man before him cleared his throat, Adam’s attention refocused on the man’s claim to the other man’s lease. “Ah yes… M’Lord… the land belongs tae the Crown, and yae ‘ave had tax-free land for nigh on three years… Ah suggest yae allow M’Lord Bellows to utilize the water free o’charge, lest the Crown begin tae claim tax ‘pon it… O’course, if’n yae feel oppressed by Crown decisions, yae can bring it tae Parliament in the next session…” The man huffed and praised the King for his wise decision, acknowledging the unnecessary toll on Parliament. Adam smiled and acknowledged the men’s bows. As the men departed, Adam’s mind veered back to Winter Court.

“That shall be all today, Tomas…” as he closed Morning Audience this day. Remaining in the chair upon the dais, Adam envisioned the royal court in its finest regalia, protocol at its finest… In the years he and Bess had been the crowned heads, they had not a real winter court. Truly, twas now the time to collect the separate lives and stories of the people and bring them all together. He smiled at his beloved wife’s handling of Queen. “Tomas… Whilst Ah sign the papers yae requested, Ah request something special… Gae purchase a special bouquet of flowers… the Queen’s favorite… Ah ‘ave tae visit mae wife…” The man bowed and backed from the King, knowing full well if he wanted the papers signed…

(tag: Queen Beathag)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Scene I, continuing

How many hot houses would he have to meander through in the cold to appease the request of a man who was still besotted after no number of yeas with his wife enough to make her a posey of her favorite flower? Needless to say,the Lady Queen's favorite blooms were not only beyond the season, but had to be under careful finger to bloom even in the advanced hot houses of the capitals cultivation. Thomas knew her to be a profound lover of the flowers from the golden bower, but none so much as Spanish Roses or Dutch Tulips, shaded yellow or the varities bred to mirror the sunset. She loved Scotland's heather, and it turned always to be interesting when the three bloomed in her gardens, the wild Cullins natives with the expensive import. Be it that she had once been a sea merchant to see such wonders or merely a woman who enjoyed pretty things, the King had a reputation widely known for spoiling those of his fancy. His wife was the crown jewel of all, and in all he did for her nothing was half done. So it was the poor Steward then would need gather all these things for his Queen, Adam's wife.


In the kitchens the children ate their breakfast and laughed all the time long until it was time for them to be off about their business. The elder pair would to their own lessons, each respective of what would be imperative to the stronger and fairer sex, yet each equally cultivated of the mind. Aodhan had asked for quite a thing to be considered, but he was not a small boy now. But less than a handful of yeas from his majority, he was anxious to prove himself. Davina, though still young, was already proving that she would turn in to the gentle Lady that would ever champion her brothers causes and have the capacity to calm what might rampage. Young Amy would remain in a nurse's keeping, with the twins Gabrielle and Murieall, unless it was to the likes of prayer and stories, little times with others just beginning to groom them for the expanse of the wide world waiting. Thomas left the sanctity of this little place for the wide world himself appease his King. Something told him that Adam would prove impatient, as per usual, and seek to find the man in the Square to give the blooms himself so he was best to hurry. It was often the Queen's custom to enjoy a constitutional in the city in the morning if she was not within her gardens.

He moved with the expedience he was supposed to have with an extra bit of desire to please. It was no easy thing, not that he expected it to be, but he knew it could be done. From one end of the city to another, from the Hothouses of private keeping, of horticulturalists, of hobbyists, lords, and orders did he comb through to find the perfect blooms. In order to have them sheilded he had light cloth warmed, and was followed by two servants to hold a little cloth like arbor overt the goods placed in a cylindrical basket weave. Oh it looked a farce! The procession of one man before two others covering a little bit. Was it treasure? No doubt it gathered attention..and nothing like the attention of the Queen as she crossed paths with the Chamberlain as the morning increased, not yet meeting but eye to eye.

{Tag: King Adam and his Chamberlain}

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

After the Queen connects eyes with the Chamberlain, she continues to just outside of the Cathedral and sees the Brother O'Corrain along the way. Brother O'Corrain is now in the scene of the Square, just at the Cathedral steps both are and will progress away back to the square

{Tag: The Chamberlain, King Adam, and Brother O'Corrain}

Queen Beathag

The queen always made progress; crossing from one point to another was always a ceremony, at least for the woman who did it. Every purpose filled step placed her clearly among the finest place to be in all the world. She walked on Skye Isle each day, and each day thanked the spirits that be for the chance to do so among such fine people. "Your Majesty, Your Grace." The words followed her, to them a cant of her head. A warm smile. A hat taken off, a bow given. Her head to cant again. "Good day, m'people. Good day master n' mistress. Lady n' sir. Good day, child." She bid each and every soul who said a word to her words in return to show that what came from their minds to be uttered by mouth was worth justification. Was it not the season to remember that? With every step she took through the streets the Cathedral loomed closer. What a strange strange practice of a fabled daughter of Avalon. "The shores o' Glastonbury-Tor are for the Christ, but beyond the mist is the realm o' the Goddess, his e'er mother. Ah've ne'er been sae much tae church thus sae much tae the shores while ne'er leavin the Island." Her ladies gave a nod, one of them venturing, "Does it harm your Grace's heart?" Beathag said no, "With age ye learn tae see yer passions wrong n' put it toward wot be right. The King's family so loved God, n' my mother enough tae baptize me thus though she preserved, for our sake, our family's way. It was choice she offered, and as I've aged I believe with all my soul sae much is one n' the same. We all seek n' all father, we all find him wife n' mother, sister. We all find heretics n' someone's nonbelievers, we all seek peace, redemption, joy, n' goodness for all mankind. We all have our demons. I see naught wrong n' allowin' the children to learn o' the way o' the Christ Babe younger than e'er I did. What one profess inward and one practice outward can still be made whole somehow." Wise words or sweet heretical innocence of a curious soul. The children by now would be finishing their turn at the altar, the Queen having risen later than usual for want of sleep. The Princess Amy could still even at a year of age have fits that kept her from sleeping. Some said it was because she sensed when there was a wrong or ill in the world (d)

Brother O'Corrain

Ah, but it could not be said that the Queen of the Isle's musing was as all religion should be? Innocent and curious about all the workings of another. And she was not alone in feeling that. While there were many churchmen who viewed the monolithic cathedral as a representing the true power of Christ, the Lord.... not all were caught up in those views. There were still those of the whole cloth that was as open and innocent as the Queen, perhaps being closer to the tenants of their church... by being closer to Christ, the Babe. And if that was a thought? Then surely, of all the churchmen, there was no one better embodiment of it than Brother Diarmuid. His age and experience had long ago removed him from the zealot's path and he now freely rubbed shoulders with Moslems and pagans and - most shockingly of all! - Jews. No escaped his boisterous laugh or warm greeting, perhaps baffling many of his sterner churchmen. As he made his way through the crowds at the Cathedral, he could not help but catch a glimpse of a familiar personage. There was a smile, as he changed his course and walked toward the Queen and her entourage. "Blessed evening, milady! How does the Yule season find you?" And so a representative of the King of Kings, the Lord God, would warmly go to greet the Queen of the Isle. There was a pause, as he greeted each of her maids in turn. Then he hesitated for a moment, "I had hoped...and prayed... that I might meet you, milady...." He hesitated, "As ever, I seek to do as you command and do good works..." As though he needed such commands! He worked almost continuously in his efforts to provide for and relieve the suffering of the poor. And rare was the Holy Hour that passed, without his presence at the lectern -- preaching to the Ebon Talon. And rarer yet? The hour at which he would turn away those in need (no matter how great or small the need). "But I came to you....to ask permission for one." (D)


Queen Beathag

The hour rare when his business crossed that of the Queen scheduled a turning of tide in the universe. Gentle lap of stars through the stream of clouds and the slow planets turning in reverse when the Christian man so generously gave homage to the Pagan royalty, instead of taking up arms against her in the name of his holy babe. She had long since sat at tables with Muslims and Jews, shared ale with Christians and mulled over ancient mysteries with atheists. Beathag was as strange a woman as Diarmuid might be a man, but men were given more leeway to be different than women. By her age ,though? Meeting or defying convention was wholly relative to the distinct experience. As the tide of people rose or ebbed, there came a time when the placement was just right for not only sight, but words. Her maids bowed their heads in humble reverence to both church and representative, the guards acknowledged him, while the Queen spoke freely. "Good brother, hello! Wot business are ye about taeday? Ah'm certain my permission will come freely tae yer likes, fer yer works please me much, they honor all men, rich or poor, all people, young or old, man or woman, child or nay. Ah've come tae the Cathedral tae see how my own have faired whilst in prayers. M'youngest kept me hence tae bed this morn at first office, but my eldest have started tae attend mornin' Mass with the court here in the Cathedral o' the city, instead o' the castle Chapel." He seemed embarrassed, how strange! She tilted her head, drawing him closer in to her personal space with an arm indicating there was room before she lowered it, settling both hands in to a lined muff. "Wot would ye ask of me?" (d)



Brother O'Corrain

The Augustinian brother could not help but smile quietly, nodding his head, "I thank you for your kind words, majesty. Always have I remembered your edict to good works here..." Their first meeting had made quite the impact, it seemed. Even if now it was a pleasant memory. He continually strove to see that he conducted himself in a way which would honor the first time that she had given him a donation. There was a moments pause, "As any will say, milady, the Yule season is a time of high feasting amongst the nobility and merchant classes... And there are still those who go hungry..." He paused. There was a smile. Ah, so he was aware he tended toward sermons.... "With your blessing, miQueen, I would through a feast for the peasantry and less fortunate in the Market Square... Through out the year, my Order has near been overwhelmed with charitable donations -- especially gifts of live stock and poultry." There was a rather rakish smile for a priest to wear, "While such donations are normally reserved for an abbot's table... I'd much rather see to it that they are put toward a feast that all may enjoy." (D)


Queen Beathag

Beathag leaned in close to hear what the good Brother had to say; she had met men of the cloth with a sense of humor and a want to do more than the priestly class thought was tolerable thus endearing them to her instantly. She, above all others, appreciated a little rebellion for the good of mankind! Gloved fingers brushed her chin as the look of thought he'd come to know visited on her features, enough to make her shoo her women away to the interior of the building why they lingered on the steps beyond door, and her guard ever watchful turned their eyes away to watch the passage of some lost bird in heaven who forgot to go to warmer climes. Some people had no chance to find it. With change comes a change of system and that change of system disrupted many lives. She noticed from on high the rift torn in rich and poor, the fear instead of pride people had in the grand system of trade or educational foster age thus resulting in more of the poor being too young to do anything about it. Widowed mothers, sickly sons. Old men with glory days beyond. All of Christ's famed favorites so often persecuted or separated from society. "Dae it," she did not hesitate,"Aye, dae it with my blessin' in the blessin o' God. If the Church is slow tae the table n' slow on your heels they are sae slow they displease God, nay?" She winked, whispering the little transgression. The ladies would collect the Prince and Princess. On arriving at the Church door, they would bow or curtsy to the man of the cloth. Aodhan's eyes were bright the green increasing every year his skin darkened. Was he to wonder why the eldest heirs were recieving such education as others in Europe did when the Church was not favored by the Aberdeen's or so rumor said? (d)


Brother O'Corrain

Brother Diarmuid grinned, offering the Queen a full (yet modest) bow. "As miQueen commands....and it is as she says." There was a quiet wink in reply to her as well. Really, if the good brother was to confess? Surely one would be "Forgive me, oh Lord, for I have not told the abbot how fully the larders are stocked....." Precisely for this reason. There was a soft laugh, "In truth, milady, I do not see how the abbot may argue over much. For if it does displease God -- or, shall we say, the church authority? -- then he is ignorant of it and did not condone it. And if the praise of the Lord shines down upon the feast? Well, surely some shall reflect back upon the lord abbot...." Just how long had the Augustinian brother been going against his leadership? Quiet sometime, it seemed. There was a smile, as he saw the Prince and Princess emerge. "Blessed day to you both," he said. They, too, would receive a formal bow. "I am Brother Diarmuid...." And if they asked 'Who's brother?' His answer was, Why, everyone's." And once more he would produce his pouch of candy sticks -- provided the Queen allowed and the children had done well at their studies. (D)

Queen Beathag

"Sae shall it be my desire than let it manifest." A man with such a sense of humor serving the Christ child was a joy forever; her own counsel for years in spiritual matters was not a man of the old ways but none other than the Cathedral's beloved Father Donovan. He had been a man of open mind. Even those who rose higher to appease the Pope's distant eye seemed to either be diseased by or in the spirit of the island's sense of broad thought. Oh God forgive the Brother, for the abbot would not find this food on the table but the poor would find it in their bellies. Davina was the first to take a candy. Most would not be allowed, but they again were not most "Thank ye Brother, and God bless ye taeday. Merry Yuletide." Aodhan followed suit, offering another bow but stayed silent. He seemed thoughtful of the lessons learned today so pondered them. Beathag recognized the thoughtful look, embracing the boy who was her but in another body. Then Davina, even hoisting her up to kiss her precious cheek. "Good day mother, and God save you. The priest said we should bless all and often, isn't that nice? For if we do not give the blessings who will, for some do forget. No matter what their way all wish it." Beathag looked in to her daughters eyes and saw Adam's mother, and perhaps Davina's sisters. She saw goodly, pious women who had no ill will for their still pagan kin, and never forgot their own glorious, ancient roots from the days of Gods. "Tha' is a wise thing tae dae n' say, your grace. I missed ye this morn at breakfast, n' forgive me. Your sister's hard night made your mother tired. Do you?" Davina nodded, putting her arms around her before being settled to earth, and the little lady she was. She curtsied before being taken off to some other important part of her day, whilst Aodhan touched his mothers hand, only to squeeze it. "Soon. I shall be a squire, m'lady mother. Think ye I may stand with the court, I asked father n' he says he will consider it, but I wish tae dae sae with the elders." Was he already so old? Two years before his father he would be made a squire, and his mind was said to be five years ahead of his age. He was so clever, so strong. "ah will consider it with your father, but I will also say tae him tha' perhaps ye might have some official duty at court? Ye did ride from 'ere tae Struan for important matters this summer past, in armor, nay in the carriage. We shall see. Gae on tae yer lessons o' chivalry n' valor, n' then make sport. For dun nae be apt tae grow ye forget tae enjoy it." "Yes, ma." Short, not so proper as mother, but sweet. He whispred it so only she heard, an embrace an he was gone. "See how they grow! " She told the Brother with pride. Aye, a litle sadness too. Aodhan was her first child, her and him so many years..and then him, her and Adam only until Davina brightened their world..the first child born of their union. (d)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

First Portion Written by King Adam as Chamberlain

Hither and yon, Tomas would look to fulfill his Majesty’s request… Hothouse after hothouse, he would search. But it is said… ‘A wise businessman knows everything, a shrewd one knows everybody…” and it was in this vain that one hothouse, at expense, kept the Queen’s favorites growing in earthen beds in the back… in hopes of finding pleasure with the King and Queen. The man knew what customers he wished to have business, and in knowing their desires, would seek reward.

Tomas… in his search finally happened upon this man’s hothouse…and his quest was greeted with a hearty smile and a reply… “Aye MiLord, ah dae ‘ave Poseys… Ah ev’n ‘ave the Spanish Rose, and Dutch tulips… and if’n yaer ‘eart desireth, heather…” The businessman would smirk at Tomas’ relieved smile. The man had sent his wife to the back to fetch the bouquet while the men haggled about price. Though frustrated and finally getting a reduced price, Tomas paid the man. The businessman smiled at the profit, unbeknownst to the King’s man, pocketing the copper gryphons.

As Tomas and the two servants made their way back toward the Castle, treasure in hand, they happened upon the Queen and the Brother… Eye to eye, Tomas saw from afar, the Queen at the Cathedral steps. In a quick conversation, as a wisp of steam exited the material, he ordered the two servants to continue upon their mission… and he would delay the Queen’s questions. Directly, short steps carried him across the Square… At several paces before the crown, he bowed deep. “Yer Majesty…”

And when he would be allowed to rise, he looked to the clergyman…


Second Portion Queen Beathag

The end of the conversation with the clergyman Diarmuid came with fare wells to the children as well, whom the Queen had met after their turn in Cathedral for the morning. On their way to respective places, Davina couldn't help but turn her head over her little shoulder. What was it that Lord Tomas was taking such pains to hide? Aodhan noticed the little collect too, kept under cloth and carried by two grooms. Was it a treasure? The children hadn't time to wonder at it. Nor, did it seem, the queen saw the bundle thus his efforts were not spoiled by a keen eye. Her attention was wholly on him and Diarmuid.

"M'lord Chamberlain, good day tae ye. Rise. Ye look on great business! I hope the King has nay sent ye hither and yon merely for his favorite ale," Tomas would have braved any storm weather to fufill any demand for he was that diligent. He couldn't help but to laugh a little even as he remained so staunch. It was simply the way he was. "M'Lord, allow me introduce ye tae Brother O'Corrain. He is a man o' the Augustinian and as a Hospitaler served in distant wars. He is a man o' goodly, peaceable measures from wot Ah've seen but one can ne'er tell with the Irish." The Hospitaler were not renowned in the city who cleaved to the expelled Templars, but were still kind to any brother in Christ or at arms who should so manifest. A small order of them had come to Skye Isle, while more had settled on the larger islands proper. Two could live side by side for the good of one. "He does fine work, like yerself sir. He shall host a Feast here in the Square for our poor n' needin'. Brother O'Corrain, our High Lord Chamberlain. Tis said he keeps the roof o'er Griffin Castle now and the states taegether fer it thusly."

(Scence 1: End)

[Lady Rosalind Avalle]

Scenes in the Castle

(Continued from The Way of the Righteous and La Nuit du Diable)

Lady Rosalind: It was a mild wintry day, snow melting off eaves in great wet drops intent upon soaking through winter garments. The only precipitation that stuck about Scotland was rain, but what a variety that fell! Sideways, upways, downways. Rain that went through buildings and leeward walls, rain that turned to steam through sodden clothes laid out to dry before a fire, walls of water that came and went just as quickly in the summer, and the icy cold drizzle that came to define winters. It made a hunt miserable, and therefore, Rosalind had not had much cause to leave the castle since arriving, instead turning her children loose upon the corridors with stern advice to watch out for servants, to give respect to their betters, and to keep the general volume level at a reasonable level. Aldric immediately ignored her advice, and Polly went charging after, tugging at his tunic edge to remind him how angry Mother would be if word got back to her. Which it inevitably did. Though many a child accused their parents of having eyes in the backs of their heads, Rosalind truly did have a network of eyes -- and ears -- placed throughout the castle. Word would get back. As it did when Rosalind heard that Neil Campbell had been arrested -- not much after he was thrown into a rather forlorn and damp jail cell, Rosalind was hearing the news firsthand from an indignant Lamont clansman. She went herself to deliver the news to the more likeable sept, her can tapping along on the flagstones as she tried to take the most covered route to the Campbell suite.

Sir Kendrew: The weather in Skye seemed to defy the conventions of Scotland most of the time.Today the predictable nature of waterfalls from the sky splashing against sloshy earth was so commonplace that the Lord Campbell rued it with every fiber that ached telling him how many times he had been out in such weather receiving marks of the world like a tree does a dagger notch. A book on his knee, he felt strange. His solitary days had been spent in this same set of rooms only now he had family to fill them instead of just the echo of his breathing. Roric was engaged in the same as himself, reading, which he found strange for such a vigorous boy so anxious to become a man. This winter would mark the last time he would be without a teen to his number, so it served that of any other reason to come to court besides Queen's command, it was opportunity. In a strange twist of fate the silence, too, followed the sir as his younger children were each to their own activities. "Kiley will be haunting the Princess' steps, being ladies only to conspire trouble, Glenna not far away. You are here, and your brother? Well, he is still small. Thank Jesu, for you all remind me of my age."

Lady Liliana: Seated off in the corner, a four-month-old Morgan laid on a blanket safely away from the fireplace to play, Liliana sat trying to mend tears in clothing. Made by boys that had a penchant for trouble. Roric usually shadowed Aodhan when not with Kendrew and this inevitably led to a torn something. In this case it was a tunic. The girls were off learning to be 'women' as Kylie would say and Glenna would mimic, and this was a good calm moment to do so. Winter was not a time disliked, but Liliana was not as fond of it as the warmer ones. Seated inside with a thick blanket over her lap and a wool gown to shield her body was preferable to walking the halls. Of course, besides the tiny squeals of little Morgan there was silence. Until Kendrew decided to break it any ways. Ebon-head lifted to lock curious chocolate eyes on her husband. She was content, after all the trouble brought in prior months by marital issues, to be able to still call him that. Their relationship had been mended though wasn't the same. Though was better now than before. Amusement laced her words as she gave a roll of eyes. "You make yourself sound ancient, Kendrew. As though something out of legend sits before us."

Lady Rosalind: Rosalind knocked lightly upon the door. She had not been as frequent a guest as in times past, but there had been trouble of all sorts these past several months. Still, they shared a roof, and Rosalind came prepared with gifts. The first, being the news the bore. The second came in a small package, and was a late Yule gift. Rosalind was rather traditional when it came to holidays and did not often give gifts, but she rather liked the process of choosing one. Pere had gotten his share of pragmatic presents, the children were content with new wooden swords and ponies, though they would have to wait until they returned to the woods to take their lessons. Hers was a face that took on the worries and concerns of the entire kingdom, puzzling over the logic, as if each were a piece to be played upon a board. Peregrine was frankly concerned, but Rosalind was back in her element, straightening her shoulders and lifting her chin, walking with as much stride as she was able, listening to the castle gossip as if it were coded secrets of the ancients. The affairs of the world were not her concern, but she did wonder about the mainland clans. She kept an ear bent for France, out of a promise she had made to an old friend, but her heart no longer beat for that country, though she found it a chore to shed her accent even after a lifetime spent abroad.

Sir Kendrew: "Oh, I am not?" He replied in a tone of mock-ego, letting his similarly faux indignation twist his face, "Lady-wife, before ye sits a man whom has served no less than two monarchs in his lifetime, and is not yet dead! Though yet have we to figure which has given me the most scars in the shortest time. Ah. Legend, yes I am." The chin of the man lifted up high enough to slice air whilst his son laughed behind the strands of his lengthening hair. Why had it not been cut? Was he curious to see what such a look would do, if he let it as long as his fathers had done? A knock on the door let him know it was a guest as his mother or sister would have placed themselves in with no hesitation at all. Bereft of maid or page within, it fell to the sept keeper to open the door himself with surprise as to who was on the other side. How long had it been? Familiar faces never really blurred in his mind but voices did, replaced by the sound of his animals and fields. "Why, Inveryne. We did nay know to expect you or we would have prepared a fine occasion. You will have to settle with our simple chairs, and our wine or ale." Stiff faced , he bowed but alas it fell away when he looked up to her, half smile stappling up the left side of his mouth. "Are you not kin, woman, get in! The halls are frigid!"

Lady Liliana: "Oh, of course, forgive me dearest husband. My mind goes as my years advance." Liliana's own laughter mingled with Roric's, books and mending forgotten for the moment, as they acknowledged the presence of each other again. This was the times that Liliana reveled in the most. "Should not the credit for most scars go to me? For I am your wife." Gifts had been purchased and exchanged, the children having done their shopping as well, though in most cases the items were made. Garments for growing children and other such items that the importance of was not forgotten. Though items had been made for friends as well. Gaze went to the door as a now fussy Morgan was lifted and situated on a knee, mending put down for now, and a smile curved lips at the name spoken. Rising slowly, transferring babe to hip, she murmured playfully,"Come join us, Rosalind. We were just having a discussion on Kendrew's age and how it makes him a legend."

Lady Rosalind: "Oh, I am pleased at your greeting, Campbell, it is chilly out there." Her wry response fell apart completely as she broke into a smile, clasping Kendrew's upper arm with her gloved hand and then crossing the room to give Liliana a kiss to the cheek over the baby's head. "Do not trouble yourself to rise, Liliana, you looked at peace there." So did the babe. "I am sorry this is at short notice, but I've news to tell you of your clansman, Lochawe. Please do not trouble yourselves on my account, though I admit -- we should likely make these meetings a regular occurrence. Your numbers seem to multiply with every visit I make." She smiled again. "Colban told me of Morgan." Despite having two of her own, she was not a natural with other people's children. But she did peer at the child, and her face remained warm. Another woman would have offered to reach in and pick her up, perhaps merely touch a chubby hand or foot, but as it was cold and Rosalind was only ever herself, she just shifted the box to her other arm and stepped back to better view more of the family without twisting to and fro to address old friends. "Ah, but first, your Yule gift. Forgive my tardiness, it was only a few steps down the hall, but time escapes." Kendrew had both arms free, so she gave him the small box. Inside, was a tapestry Rosalind had stitched herself, of a rather stalwart-looking boar amidst rounded, leafy green, wrapped protectively around a jug of wine brought up from her reserves. Since the castle was a drafty thing regardless of its construction, tapestries met the "pragmatic" qualification of a Rosalind gift.

Sir Kendrew: "Happy Christmas, nearly Happy New Year. Too much time passes between each visit. How is your son and the old tinkerman?" Somewhere in the woods did things explode in dug snow holes? The old Palmer was a root that in the age where men remembered things he liked to remember. Long or short, it was worthwhile. After the exchange of pleasantry a touch to the arm, a look over at the smallest Campbell child he accepted the gift brought along while he offered her one of the open seats by the fire with a wave of his hand. Sitting down again the contents of the package brought him to a long silence with a nod of his head to indicate his appreciation, both sides of mouth this time to smile. Imagine that. "Look, wife, a good place for a boar no? Our boar.." Pride. There was a pride that came to look at the banner animal of a name he had no want to use now meaning so much. It was well chosen, really. All of them were as stubborn as the willful beast. "We must laud it with this wine, my ale cup is done. Roric, will you?" When he saw the youth's hands collect the tapestry before moving to see about the procuring of cups if he were a weak man he would have frozen. Each year made him look more and more like what would never rise again from the grave, more and more the loss Kendrew had never recovered from. "Good lad. Bid you greetings to Lady Inveryne?"

The eyes turned over to Rosalind, a polite "Good evening, my lady." The lad was skinny for want of meat on his bones, but it was all sinew from the field and his lessons. Even his hair began to darken like his dead sires. Going about his tasks, the boy asked for pardon to complete Kendrew's wishes, his father's, though in truth he was his blood uncle. No one questioned it, not here.

"Roric is tall, I had not realized how tall till he bowed, he shall soon crest her majesty's height and have only to grow in to feet, hands, and face."

Lady Liliana: Returning a kiss to Rosalind's cheek, Liliana shrugged idly before allowing Morgan the content to be found in a few simple bounces on hip,"Indeed sitting is comfortable, but he was beginning to fuss and I wanted to avoid the crying fit. It has been quite some time. How is your daughter?" As Kendrew had asked after the other two she asked after the last. Rosalind's brood was as dear to her heart as her own. Hearing the comment of multiplying brought a laugh and sparkle to her eyes as she moved toward Kendrew to get a view of the gift. "Ah, that we do. Though there will not be anymore for a bit. Four is quite enough to keep our hands full and they seem to grow so fast. Our boar, aye, that it is husband. A finely crafted one at that. It is lovely." Smile of thanks passed to Rosalind as Liliana placed Morgan into the hands of Kendrew and re-took her seat. The boy would not fuss when sitting with his Father. Liliana was most curious of the news that their friend brought, but allowed Roric to pour the wine in a manner that made her feel proud.

Lady Rosalind: "Good day, young master Roric," Rosalind greeted politely, but there was enough amusement glinting in hazel eyes to know she was not holding anyone to their lessons today. "My, has he grown." Aldric was not far behind him. Newly turned eight as of a week ago, he could pass for a lad several years older. His natural father had taken some time to grow into his height, and she had no doubt Aldric would be similarly gangly until he put some meat on his frame. "The height alone is enough to make one feel old. I do not recall those of our respective generations faring so well in size, save yourself, of course, Kendrew. There are exceptions to nearly every rule." She seated herself gently, resting the cane to one side and indicating they both should do the same if they so wished. She did not mean to interrupt. "Both children are well. I believe them immune to the cold, for I last saw them running off down the halls with instructions to return before the dinner hour. Apollonia is in fine health; she has made some friends here, for which her brother is eternally thankful." There were few things in this world more embarrassing to an eight-year-old boy than having his little sister tagging along for every activity. She accepted her glass of wine with thanks, and wrapped her hands around it to keep it warm, as she preferred it during the winter months. "I almost wish I could have brought a live boar and not a sewn one to your door in celebration, but boar and I have a rather contentious history, and the weather wouldn't permit a hunt last one was sighted in the woods. Regardless," Rosalind's expression sobered minutely, "I've come to tell you news of Neil before you hear it from anyone else. He stands accused of murdering a Lamont girl by the name of Mary Luck, and has been jailed for his crimes. Mary is coincidentally the sister of my Elspeth, the children's nanny."

Sir Kendrew: "Four are enough, thankfully, we have three women each very handy with a needle!" So many rips, snags, tears. So many holes and hems to lengthen as height increased beyond the measure of what only seemed a fortnight to adult eyes. Growth was bittersweet, more older to aid the younger but the fleeting innocence of a babe was precious. His precocious little Glenna was an individual distinct, so to hold Morgan in his arms, for a boy to be proud of his father only for living was a treat that lit Kendrew up deep within his eyes. He sat the boy outward to face the world, jogging his knee up and down to please him. "Hunt a boar. Weather allowing we shall do that together! I shall see if your spear and arrow, your hound is as good as how you whip courtier to shape! The others are also well. Kiley is Davina's fondest shadow, and despite Kiley being a bit older the two bridge the divide, and Glenna traipses along in the acts of being a woman, which must mean pricking fingers to bloody pulps and admonishing the men to bow." Once he'd caught that, it made him burst behind closed doors. "Roric seeks respite in a book when not with Aodhan, and us. Go boy, find you good company. A good drink." For as grown as he was, the realm of adult conversation could drill his ears to nubs. The mention of Neil made him settle his leg, and back in the chair. He hushed his son, who was not pleased with the change in action only pleased when he received his back's pat-a-pat.

"Neil...a murderer. Pardon me when I say have no surprise, and I am sorry it took the life of this poor woman to find it, God rest her soul and soothe that of her sister living." The jaw set firm, and he turned about without offering his excuses from the chair quick as lightning. He did not mean to, but it was better for Morgan to have his rest while he was soothed than to be woken up again in the arms of a man who always found Neil made his head ache. Once the boy was down, and the door was shut, he could be..blunt. "The Lochawe in jail is enough to stir the winter for those 'round him. Did it occur on the mainland or here, I ..heard he kept lands on the island. At any rate, what say you it may mean? Who goes in his stead when he to prison is.." Was it wrong to hope Neil found an axe on his neck? Kendrew all but prayed for it.

Lady Rosalind: She was conscious of the children nearby and kept the news for when Kendrew and Liliana were ready to hear it, and listened carefully to Kendrew. "I will be going away to attend her funeral, with hope the weather allows for safer travel than today." She disliked boats even on calm waters. That she even contemplated going was sign of her seriousness -- and how urgently she needed to wash her hands clean of this matter once her news was imparted. For Rosalind to be involved in Neil's punishment was to drag Lamont into war, and neither her firm grip nor Kendrew's solid hands were going to keep their clans from attacking should they take another yen to battle. "It happened at the Cistercian monastery, when all in the valley were meant to be removed. I had come to greet Lochawe, and persuade him to leave, so that the brothers could part to safer ground. But he insisted the monastery, of all places, was safe. I offered his men hospitality on behalf of Lamont, and would bring whatever game meat my men were able to take down, as the brothers do not partake. It rather incensed Neil," Rosalind mused absently, but then returned her gaze to Kendrew. "She came down to do some light housework with the other Lamont men, when they took down a few bucks and brought a brace fo geese for the coming holiday. It was a violent crime. The matter of it, should you wish details, is with Peregrine. He went in person to investigate. I should hope Lochawe hangs for what he did to young Mary, she did not deserve what became of her." She sipped at her wine again, mostly to wet her throat, and eased herself forward in her seat, gazing quietly at Liliana before she chose to speak once more.

"Lamont is holding steady until the punishment is announced. Too lenient, and I am afraid there will be trouble along the mainland borders. I have already had to discipline reivers." Unable to exile two of them due to drunkenness and their families dependent on their labor, she'd branded them both, and had not slept well for nearly a month after. But now she did not seem upset by the reference, and skimmed past it like a stone on smooth waters. "Too harsh, and I worry for your people, Kendrew, Liliana. An individual hanging, with no other petty criminals in attendance on the gallows, should be appropriate, but I came to gather your opinions. Once," Rosalind gestured to the wine, "you have had time to consider the matter."

Sir Kendrew: "The land is hard with the packs of snow now to slush and ever the mud, have you a care...wait." In the mind of the man envisioning the mainland he saw indeed the boat she might take, the slushed roads making a few days stretch over a pair of weeks. Valley roads he knew well, as well as the mainland he went o'er the years before his life settled on the same bit of piece all now had wine on, the bit of width and length seeming years and leagues. So much change! Autumn harvest was not all glee and after the fields were taken life began to vanish in the heart of it.

He visibly snarled, leaning back with hand erect to support his face..."Here. It fell upon here? HERE." His hand banged on the arm of the chair and up he went to walk, slow. Careful. "Rosalind, we are young. Were it not for Dumfries, for the lives of my men and myself..and for you, it would be myself sitting for sentence. With no qualm, I would have killed him. Now he kills and we must again balance lives in our hands. Our lives, our children. The lives of other people. I will not tell you all The General had told me of the murders, for they are for no ears, man or woman. But one of the McTavish people now in Drynoch settled for awhile in a settlement not far from the chapel in the valley's heart. He told me what he saw, and wept, as a child. I do not wish the two things the same but you say violent, and I can not but to think, Rosalind, to have him looked at for the crimes prior. Not for want of his death so close as it may be..but to know the truth of it, for many may never know what drove their men and women, children, to such violence and death. In the place of monks.of holymen..oh this will bode not well. You are right. Too quiet or too loud, I fear. We are not as strong nor ancient as you, Rosalind," with no children to manner or manners to mind he used her Christian name. He felt close to her, having been so before a shared link was found. She was stalwart, and steadfast. Like the old ships she despised, sailing in the life of the household royal with order and dignity. She had been close to Robert Bruce, his sister, and all the joy and madness of the same. Bittersweet it all was, their youth moving toward sunset after sunset, each further from what they wanted to know. "A name, perhaps..but this was not our true intention. Neil wished my service..I could not give it to Lochawe. I could not leave this island, the side of my King and Queen. From that so many..followed. I could not tell them no. They needed a home, and Neil..suffered it, I was amazed. I still am, he has not sought to march on me, for insolence. All that stood between myself and him seemed the ancient ways. This island. Now it will be no nevermind if not done well. We are small, we grow but we are small. I can not turn them, nor the McTavish who serve me so well, to war. I can not with all my power to do so..turn good Griffin men to fight in the winter again." He looked down in to the fire "I would you take a man of mine with you, where'st you go to stand with you on my account and for your benefit. I know you have men of your own, good men, honest. Appease me, my lady? we are at risk even if they imprison him. At risk for many thing, large and small. So I pray now, as much as I hate this man..that we may ...give honor to his death if it must come, or to better spare his life. I pray he has no..connection with what else happened in that valley. My villages grow because many may never turn to the heart again. And if they should blame the monks for not protecting him..what of them. Oh Rosalind."

Lady Liliana: Wine was forgotten to retrieve Morgan as the emotions roiling through her husband could be felt. Liliana could not believe what was being spoken. There was displeasure brought at the mere mention of Neill's name, left there from long before, yet she was not a woman that could imagine condemning the man to this fate. Then again if murder it was that saw him arrested... "Kendrew, be calm. If Neil should be found guilty will there be war? Guaranteed?" That was an ugly word- war. Skye had seen much of it. Would this be another winter where blood would stain snow? Oh, she prayed not. The man was guilty of this crime, possibly of others, and need be punished accordingly. Roric sat silent until Liliana placed Morgan into his arms and whispered for him to go visit his grandmother in the kitchens. The boy, someday, might well be in Kendrew's shoes one day. For now though he was still a child and having this discussion in front of him- Liliana would not do so. Falling silent now one door was closed before sitting once again and taking a healthy swallow of wine. "It seems that even now something must shake the foundations beginning to steady." Liliana worried for their family as much as those in the valley. Each member of their little clan in Drynoch became part of it by the day. Found a way into her heart.

Lady Rosalind: Rosalind inclined her head for a moment, unsure what to do in the face of Liliana's justified fretting. War had come too frequently to this isle, and back home. Men and women she had loved and lost were many, and the story was the same for every Scot, born upon this soil or transplanted. "I believe the scales will remain balanced, if we are careful, if we treat this with a steady hand." Perhaps, one unafraid of moving the weights, should it come to a fair sale. "It could come close, but I am not certain it will most definitely result in war. Lamont cannot fight again, though the men bluster. We have not taken in so many refugees as other clans, being small from the start, and our numbers depleted. Some mercenaries stayed on, from the days Fearghus hired them to fight, but we are still a poor clan. They should be focused on the kine and the plow, not what may or may not have happened in the valley." She looked to Kendrew. "I do not know whose doing it is. I could not think of a single reason save utter madness -- and it is not beyond him -- that Neil should have killed Mary. But whose justice shall be denied? And should we take advantage of this supposed convenience? It certainly is none to Elspeth, and should it be another who slayed Mary? What then? It is a more complicated gift, I think, than determining where to hang a tapestry," Rosalind muttered at last.

Sir Kendrew: "There is no calmness in the mention of that name for living in his shadow, bowing to him in presence. You are better at such things, Liliana, and Rosalind. You have lived in his presence far longer Rosalind, my pardon for behavior for it will not be a courtly thing. Care is the key - aye - care. Madness is why men do most many things at their heart. Let us see it looked in to, but quietly this matter. Let us see if there is proof for law lends itself to this and the guard what roam the valley are oft its own plowmen, farmers, so we may have trusted source. We may petition to have it looked in to with great care because Neil is our..kinsmen, though we wish justice denied none. If it is to nothing it will be to nothing and we may go back to ruing the day he was conceived, if it is to something we have recourse for more. The benefit of now is we have more about us, we are not separated by miles and should we need reach other ear, it is across hall, not to horse we go. Erstwhile as you say, Liliana, we may be calm about something. Should we make stand prepared to make a gesture think you, of good will? Are any of the Lochawe contingent coming to winter court besides?" He did not think them to think anything of an order nor have care, for like many they suffered the present reign for it gave some benefit of coin or chance to make other plans. "If so I may smile to him or them, make some comfort. We may listen for things. As you say Rosalind your men are hale, and hearty. Men with no war grow bored and those who are thoughtful men turn to other vice. I suppose it is all we can do. Listen, speak our peace, be accommodating if we must..make plans if we must. We will endure either way."

He smiled though it was hollow by earlier standards. "We always have." He rotated his stiff arm and rubbed it. The summer had not been idle for him, and he saw what became of men once again who fight over things, and then all suffer. He muttered..in passing to no one. "There is little left in Broadford. House frames and the snow.." He sank in himself allowing his wife to continue on. She would know his face, seeing things they did not. Hearing wars that never ceased to exists. He wished no fate for them like what he had seen the summer past, for though it ended well enough...some would never care for they were dead.

Lady Liliana: There wasn't any words to be offered for Kendrew was correct that it was hard to be calm on matters such as these. She could understand why. Yet she sought only to encourage calm for his sake. Reaching out a hand to gently brush his own, she murmured,"I apologize, husband, for it is only of this that I think. We all have emotions that surface concerning this matter. Letting the dam burst will not help any. Steady handling is all we can ask for in this as Rosalind stated." Liliana glanced from Kendrew to Rosalind thoughtfully as she was curious if any would make their way, or rather had, for winter court. Offering hospitality to those who did would be a way to keep the peace and keep ears open for anything while investigating went on. Be supportive of finding out the truth. Hopefully whoever had committed this atrocity, whether Neil or not, was brought to justice. For the sake of the woman murdered and her family. Rising to pour more wine into Kendrew's cup, Liliana stroked a hand along his shoulder and sighed. There'd been alot that her husband had seen. Things that as of yet he still would not share. Ugliness that even not put into words tore at him as though physical wounds. Seeing clans tear each other apart had to have been painful, but to imagine it for their own...well she suddenly felt a little less warm.

Lady Rosalind: "I believe they will arrive now that they have been thoroughly convinced the valley is unsafe," Rosalind said dryly, failing entirely to place humor in the statement, and chasing it with her wine. "Were it not for loyalty, I would leave now for the woods and never look back. There is something to be said for isolation -- perhaps there is time yet to multiply my own family." But such was not to be had for a while yet. Aldric was growing to an age in which it would be appropriate to foster him, Polly had formed her own circle of girlfriends, and even Rosalind appreciated the company of the court as compared to the long, quiet days walking the fields and woods of her property. She liked the songs, laughter, and dance -- and the company was not so poor, particularly with Adelaide on the mend and Jean-Claude in better spirits. It would be a good winter yet, Rosalind supposed, but not if she fled it entirely. For now, there was company here to enjoy, more wine to be poured, and stories to be exchanged. Hunts to recount with Kendrew, laughs to be shared with Liliana over their daughters' recent exploits, eye-rolling over their sons' adventures. The matter of Lochawe would wait for justice, though she could tell it made Kendrew's skin crawl as much as her own to allow the matter to be placed out of their hands. She was not sure how they would face Neil should he walk free from this accusation. But they would. They had tolerated worse behavior from him than mere murder.

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

The Feast of Peasents
part 1 forthcoming, begin part 2



Queen Beathag Aberdeen


The feast looked to be a success in the eyes of the Queen; tentative people sat alongside people who were full of vim and vigor. Vinegar moods were sweetened with meads. Men drank beer made by men of the cloth who were close enough still to earth salt to sup on salted meats. Around her the world was brighter than the lamp lighter's tasks could have allotted or the moon illuminated. The human heart making bonds, hands reaching out in fellowship as the world remembered. Lady Joan went off with another one of the young courtiers, each with a basket on her hip, each passing alms and good cheer. For herself? It was to another cup of spirits, and her thoughts (d)


Brother Diarmuid O’Corrain

Brother Diarmuid smiled quietly, as he at last allowed him to rest. He leaned against a post, watching as the feast wound down. All in a day's work, was it not? Even as it gloried God, it was a greater glory to man that so many - from Dora Lynch to the Queen herself - had come together to see it done. As the last of the volunteers, the monks, and the cooks found their reast. Brother Diarmuid would rise, smiling, "Thank you, all of you, for seeing this feast come to pass. Let none doubt that - no matter one's rank or wealth - that in blessing the poor, you yourselves are blessed in turn. Again. Thank you all." (D)
\

Lady Shaden Aramoire


Just when the day could not get any better or brighter it seemed, there came the procession of Lillies.. indeed it was the women of the Le Grande Lily, headed up by their Mistress Shaden.. in all colors of the rainbow they appeared,each with baskets and bags laden with food and clothing to hand out to the peasants as they made their way to the center of town.. behind them a horse drawn cart, filled with bags of grain to be given over to the parish priest for the substance of the poor. Coming to the table where the Queen , Lady Joan and the Brother resided, Shaden curtsied as deeply as one could in the sixth month of preganacy.. " Your Majestys " (d)


Master Julian Monroe


He was told to live his life low, keep his profile understated, but this world didn't belong to him anymore to judge on how it should have been. Julian had been resting now for nearly a week as the winter passed by ever so slowly outside his window, and the unknown haunted him. Jean-Claude said it would be good for him, and the young prince would wear peasants clothes that spoke of his former life. His coat left at the door, Julian turned his sleeves back over his wrist to aid in the kitchen, and help where it was needed.The strain of his back felt wonderful after being in the bed for so long, and slowly his body came to react with the motion of the tasks at hand, all the while his mental state needed time to heal. Going through the motions, his true shy self came forward, and he could hardly bring himself forward to fill the cups of the nobles. The young man Jean-Claude had groomed was lost for a moment though the small details of his vest would give away the story of how a Frenchman was not far behind. "Your highness? Lady." He would offer the silver pitcher. (d


Queen Beathag Aberdeen


"Brother, take ye this cup o' beer n' toast it tae a saint. Ye will need the blessings tae out drink me." Running bet was in place between the pair of a jolly sort who could stand the longest with the beer made by the clergy. She had nodesire to be unseemly in public, nor worried over it. Where most men passed out under the table Beathag merely became warm, comfortable, and content. People pointed out in the direction of colored cloth moving with baskets held aloft by feminine hands. The Queen looked with pleasure as the Lilies offered up charity to the masses. It mattered not; young, old. Rich, poor. The spirit of the Griffin was that no man was worthless. No one, regardless of station, sex, or age was worthless. She saw hands cleaned, feet washed. Praise given and thanks turn to laughter as if people had known one another for a thousand years. "Ne'er without a grand entrance, Lady Shaden, nor an entourage. Will ye process tha' way taemorrow eve? Welcome ye, sit at the table. Now.." She turned to view the man offering her silver pitcher to top of her brew, "I thank ye, sir..mm. I have more tae thank ye for than merely a full pitcher." The public was not privy to all the workings of court, but Beathag kept a long memory. Was this not the one described t oher who had braved a foreign land all because of a few words scrolled down by her husband's ambition?


Lady Joan Plantagenet


"Thank you sir, God bless you. Will you not sit for supper, it is for all..and you, my lady.." Joan did not know a whim from a wit by way of the people'spresence but of yet found she was unable to care. To not care! To release the act for the art of living was a precious commodity. She knew that somewhere on a tables end, Eleanor sat with their ladies making good cheer. No ghosts spoke to her, nor did any plot ill will against them.

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Lady Shaden, n' sir, may I present tae ye the Lady Joan, taken by his Majesty as a sister, and sae lives with us thusly at court." (d)


Lady Shaden Aramoire

"It would be an honor to join you Milady " she nodded to the other Lily's who proceeded with their gifting throuout the crowd, while she litterlaly took a load off her feet and settled at the table next to the Queen " Indeed the Lily's as well as I will attend the merrymaking on the next eve.. " to the Lady Joan she nodded " It is a pleasure to make your aquaintence Lady Joan.. " her eyes roamed over Julian for a moment, noting Jean Claude's handywork in his clothing and surmising his indenity.. "It is good to have you back in Turas Lan... Master Monroe.." she spoke softly, to the man as if she knew him, but indeed she only knew him by word of his own Master, JC, and the work of the Tiger Liliy's she had sent out to Paris to find him while he was missing... to no avail.. " You were missed by those who love you..." a radiant smiles was bestowed upon him before her gaze shifted back to the Queen " How does
the Yuletide find you and yours Milady ?"(d)


Master Julian Monroe


He had not noticed Joan at first, but was quick to correct his manners as he offered her a bow of his head, too awkward to get it right, but somewhere in there he had spoke a greeting. In truth he was far too nervous to even be standing beside the Queen much less speak with her, and Shaden giving out his name was enough. This was practice after all, and he knew his Master to be right; yet all he could think of was turning in his stance and running. He feared for her wrath, the rumors were true though he could argue, "Thank me? Your grace?" He looked the part of the poor farmer's son with his hair combed over one eye, and simple attire. It was Shaden though that kept his attention for a few moments, the slight turn in her face..he knew that neck, now it dipped. Jean-Claude had a painting of her that was once in his lab beneath the city. "Missed too much, Lady Aramoire.." He smiled lightly from the corner of his mouth where he could feel the eyes of his Master burning on his back, and with a look over his shoulder the potted plant's leaves would fall back into place. "He's not very good at hiding." (d


Queen Beathag Aberdeen


"It be m'honor, Lady. See wot be missed!" The round swell beneath a fine gown, the round of the moon inside of the sun that swallowed it. "Ye would think the isle one hundred thousand meters wide by long how much n' how few all are seen now. Yer family shall come tae the Winter Court aye, tae remedy this? A Queen's command tae yer interest tae obey. Who knows wot delights await ye." Whatever the Lady Lily desired, it would be found. Could not the Christ be pleased at this? The heathen sat with the whore, the lame with the mute, the blind, the poor with the rich. A table of all those fellowshiping with no care for what seperated them, united by the sign of God on earth through the reigning house. It gave her pause - aye - enough to still as she watched her eldest children in their duties. Bringing joy, peace. "I am well, m'lady. For all the world where one thinks any pain..ye look at one thing and it fades away, it has seasons agae."I am a mother watchin her children grow with e'ery year n' pride, though e'en my youngest is now nearly a year. Tha' is a little sadess for a mother, Aodhan seeks more duties which makes me feel old...oo!" She peered down at her feet, and it would seem her twins had gotten loose, their caretaker laughing "I am sorry, Lady, their little graces are full of energy!" "Tis fine, they may come see their heartkin n' mother! Gabriel, Murieall, ye sillies.." Gabriel's head was as golden as the angel he was named for, and Murieall had her mother's spirit. They were both in arms,laughing, their hair falling helter skelter for both had long locks even at two and three quarters! "Ye may have ne'er seen them, my twins, nay since they were vera small. They are nay like their small sister...Amhlai Edme..Amy we call her, she sleeps like an angel, behaves like onesThese are fairy changelings!" So she tickled them, and they squealed!

Lady Joan Plantagenet

Joan viewed Julian's tenative nature with bewilderment, only to find her own had been the same before a measure of comfort set in "Thank you, for your care of the feast and of others. There is much hope in this land, you will have some for the Yuletide Master Monroe I pray you?" She offered once more a seat beside her, a bold move. But her heart still soared, to the tips of the hills now. She burst in to laughter, pure and sweet at the twins antics.."Oh, look, look there. Master Monroe.. The way the stairs are shining in heaven above the cathedral. I dare say my gracious lord..my brother-king, has a blessed reign. What do you say they mean?"


Lady Janice Monroe

From a distance? The woman with the name he bore pondered the same thing, only she was distracted by being at the lead of a procession of hide go seek with the children of the city (d)


Lady Shaden Aramoire


Ahhhhh what little angels " she grineed as the twins snuck beneath the table to tease Beathag's and her own feet with their tickling fingers.. Shaden loved children , lifting one of the twins to her lap to cuddle and snuggle before releasing the child when it squirmed to be on it's merry way " Aye much has been missed, I've been busy with getting the New Lily into working order and moving my household to the estate.. Gemma and Jadrein are keeping me busy as well.. " there was no mention of Nicholas, or the woman who had come between them and was bearing his child.. though the fleeting look of worry and sadness creased her brow for a scant moment.. " And now I await this little one " she patted the gentle roundness of her belly soflty.. a loving motherly look gracing her face, that transformed the Madam, into a madonna... Scarlett curls shimmered in the candlight that lit the table before them asher eyes lifted at Julians words of his masters lack of hiding ability... a smile twitched her lips upward.. " Even in the shadows.. some light always finds a way to make itself known" she murmered in the direction... perhaps a challenge to show himself. (d)

Master Julian Monroe


So much of him wanted to correct their calling of him Master, to slip back into the role of Julian if only for a night. He felt himself undeserving of the title, for no matter how much his debts to Skye had been paid off there had never been the point where he felt himself worthy of all the care given. This new side of him laughed because her laughter spilled so freely, and he smiled because the entire room did so. He felt alive with each bit of conversation, but most importantly he felt connected to this world again. This was what tonight was about, Jean-Claude had made him promise not to worry of what was to come, to slip into his role and not think of what there was to do. He owed the Brother this much, and tonight lived to serve the people. "It is hard to believe a new year is upon us Lady Joan." He spokequietly to her leaning in to follow her gaze to the heavens, "I could say many things about the stars, and my master would argue them black to white. Right now I.." And there she was, the Angel of the Evening, basked in their glory though was a truly humble heart. Julian felt his heart stop to only beat, and the world around him still as suddenly they were the only two in the rooms. "Look at her smile." He whispered, watching the Lady of Letters laugh with the children around her. Beautiful was it not, Joan? She couldn't see him, not now, not yet.


Master Jean-Claude deAquitaine


It damn near killed him to be here, even if it was for the greater good. In Paris they had dinner for the poor at least once a month, but that didn't mean he had to attend. The entire way over Jean-Claude built up an image of what to expect, dirty feet..dirty hands, dirty faces.--he wore his gloves today. "Your Grace..Lady Joan.." Coming out from his hiding spot like he hadn't been there the entire time, and really it wasn't so bad. Stopping on Shaden he would smile to see the roundness of her--"Lady Aramoire..beautiful as ever." He opened his palm to her fingers curling to kiss the back of her hand if she would let him. (d


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"It will be a winter tha' ne'er was, such as spring in our hearts n' summer in our eyes. Tha' is how the winter will be." She looked at Shaden with the glow of the sun in her eyes, the moon competing with the constant gold dawn of her hair. Flame red curls and the thing Shaden wanted most in the world her own now. She remembered the look in Shaden's eyes when the Barren Duchess finally conceieved. How do you find cheer when life continues to smite you? Not now "Sae many blessings." Turning to the right, she saw the Frenchmen emerge "It is the Queen's pleasure tha' you sit, deAquitaine. All those who help to uphold my crown with all those who are the salt o' my earth. Sit you, eat. We are all tha' Christ would love when the world would not." Whore, mute, and more. Perfect heathen was something of a lie these days, but it was her secret between herself and father holy. Joan was speaking with Julian, her laugh still free --


Lady Joan Plantagenet

"A New year, Master Monroe. It feels a new world! So many things have transpired since the Griffin Reign, andyet I feel as if I truly see what it is. London, why..it is nothing compared to here. Freedom is a beautiful, life, is beautiful. I do so hope to remain constant in that beauty. Part of me feared very much this life here...I could see nothing beyond Her Grace, the Duchess. Yet even she began to educate us for this. Even my brother in his reign where she had been is free..." The flow ebbed; under the moon drew he to another tide. "You are waiting to make amends? I have lived here but for the summer and there is not a single mouth that mentions her in naught but gracious company. For an educated woman she gains much renown. I have it on good authority, and pardon my trespass if it is so." She needed wine. So much talking! "That she has taken naught, nor spoken naught, to another, and shall live as she does if not beside he who is her husband." If that gave him a little hope --

Lady Janice Monroe

The Angel, the Lady of Letters, dancing beneath the moon. Sitting at another table, feasting well with a woman who was indeed a dock whore of the lowest sort and making laugh a gentrymen's wife. (d)

Lady Shaden Aramoire


Her hand was lifted to his lips, always chilled but always thrilling, would it ever cease to move her soul his touch.. she watched his eyes travel to her rounded belly, and gracefully blushed when he named her beautiful as ever.." Jean Claude... I have missed you much My Dear Heart " her hand was taken back as she lifted from her chair to press a soft kiss upon each cheek... " Sit Sit please " she offered the seat beside her , yet somehow she managed to shield the rounded belly from his touch.. even now basking in his presense, would she fear that touch upon her belly.. so long ago he had divined the life that would not be lived , that of Joy, and now she feared if he laid hands upon the swell of this new life, he might see such a terrible future for this child as well.. it was not that she blamed him or thought him the reason of Joy's death... but if such a fate awaited the child within she didn't want to know... (d)

Lady Raelin O’Neill

Dark tendrils billowed from beneath the navy silken over sized hood while small hands pressed gently into the elegant fabric of her tunic. It was a perfect match and contrast against a pale, porcelain visage. There was much to compare her to the elegant Lady Artisan and, in mere thought of her new friend a ghost of a smile touched the fragility of her thin lips. The chill of the evening was almost completely forgotten as the laughter of children stole away her attention and, with a small tilt those piercing blues fell upon a passing bunch as she ventured toward the main street where she heard there was a festival in order. Late again it seemed.. Twirling with elegance out of theline of fire Raelin made her way toward the vibrant candles and the growing sounds of merriment and cheer. It would seem in this nation there was pleanty of joy to share.. Especially around the Yuletide of an approaching year. Change came with time and she was almost grateful a new chapter in life was about to begin.. When she stepped into the direct line of the crowd she almost felt as though an angel stolen from the high heavens.. Within the silkness of her hair entangled small silver studs that shimmered with every flicker of the candle. Swan neck tilted to the side and, with an almost relieved grin she noticed her Guardian.. She would eventually make her way over to him but
it would seem he was otherwise occupied. A breath drew inward and she offered kind, calming smiles onto any and all who happened to notice the tall new comer.

Master Jean-Claude deAquitaine


If he had known the reason she was shielding her pregnant form he would have been heartbroken, but the thought did cross his mind of the last. She was beautiful most when she was pregnant, he felt for certain and it damn near killed him to not feel the child move inside her, but much of everything of the man still stayed the same--he would never overstep his bounds. "I have missed you as much if not more. All of you." He smiled to the Lily's surrounding her until the very breath of Spring came to his side, and he would take Raelin's hand to have her move forward a bit, "May I now present to you, Your Grace..Lady Aramoire, the Lady Raelin O'Neill. She has been a huge success in the shop while Julian was.." Looking down the table he made sure his Apprentice could not hear him, "Was away. Raelin, this is the Lady Shaden Aramoire, and Her Grace the Queen." Somewhere in there he had stood to welcome Raelin to the table allowing her to take the seat he was once in.

Master Julian Monroe


He could hear her, as well the music around him, but he seemed to let it all pass without true knowledge of what was understood. His eyes were alive with life again, as blue as the ice that hung around the moon, and as wide almost when they finally looked back to Joan. Nervously he chewed on his lip, wanting to so badly to simply run over there and take her up. "I don't know what to say, or how to start and..and I'm afraid of what she thinks.." A confession to a Princess, they were forming bonds that perhaps Joan would never understand how much they meant to him. They were of the same age were they not? These fears were very alive in the hearts of the young, though the entire experience did age him greatly he still felt himself learning of the world around him. "She seems so at peace, Joan. Not tonight." He shook his head as he started to stand, and Jean-Claude would start to call out after him. However was quick to still as he watched Julian silently shake his head. He wasn't ready, and he would respect that. (d


Queen Beathag Aberdeen


"All o' us? Ye missed e'en myself, Master deAquitaine? Ah worried we were nay as regal as ye would wish o' a place ye called your homeland. Ye have stayed though, this does please me.." Long fingers went around her cup to hold it by two hands instead of one. As the stars pierced black-blue velvet there were those she saw in the faces of them. Aislin, Eamonn, the children who had been the first she had seen go on in blood to tell her all had not died. Her eldest brother. On earth was a fair sight, her child in Shaden's arms curled beside the child that would be. A man of France. "Ye will all be good for all o' us, e'en my brother yon. My nephew, Caldean and Brycean shall be home on late tide I am told. Sae many lives are intertwinin. Sae much change since the comin' o' the crown." Did she regret it? No. Never. She looked destiny dead in the face. A new face to that note came, but it was one she recalled! "Ah, the lady from the sea, restored tae all n' healed. Lady Raelin it is good tae see ye out o' bed, n' well settled among my people."


Lady Joan Plantagent

Joan would lower her head in earnest to beg the Master's pardon. A tresspass had occured without meaning to. Delicate countenance tread over tender places. "As it please you. My apologies if I offended you.." From the corner of her eye she spied the Frenchmen. Guardian to so many, Joan had been one more he had saved. One more to his list of countless, but he defended beauty with his own blood. "It is the Master deAquitaine. Will you pardon me? I have not seen him these many months and am most desirous of how he fairs, and to tell him of how Lady Eleanor thrives now." Faultering smile rose up higher again. With Raelin there, it would mean more introductions. A word to pass to Shaden. More steps in her path, more mountains to climb. Despite the simple attire the court women elected for this evening in order to move with the people with ease, there was still a high selection to the wool, a care to the embroidery. When she lowered before the Queen and her companions nothing but royalty fell from around here. Plantagenet child, Capet child. English by birth, half French of her mother the she-wolf. The Queen acknowledged her rise "

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

Master, my ladies. The Lady Joan, Lady Raelin. Lady Raelin, Lady Joan, the sister now of the King and m'self, o' England." It was simpler than saying that the women they housed were the sisters of the brother who now held England, whom some still whispered would take their crown back, no matter how much they were at peace.


Lady Joan Plantagenet

Joan would lower her head in earnest to beg the Master's pardon. A tresspass had occured without meaning to. Delicate countenance tread over tender places. "As it please you. My apologies if I offended you.." From the corner of her eye she spied the Frenchmen. Guardian to so many, Joan had been one more he had saved. One more to his list of countless, but he defended beauty with his own blood. "It is the Master deAquitaine. Will you pardon me? I have not seen him these many months and am most desirous of how he fairs, and to tell him of how Lady Eleanor thrives now." Faultering smile rose up higher again. With Raelin there, it would mean more introductions. A word to pass to Shaden. More steps in her path, more mountains to climb. Despite the simple attire the court women elected for this evening in order to the embroidery. When she lowered before the Queen and her companions nothing but royalty fell from around here. Plantagenet child, Capet child. English by birth, half French of her mother the she-wolf. The Queen acknowledged her rise

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Master, my ladies. The Lady Joan, Lady Raelin. Lady Raelin, Lady Joan, the sister now of the King and m'self, o' England." It was simpler than saying that the women they housed were the sisters of the brother who now held England, whom some still whispered would take their crown back, no matter how much they were at peace. The high and those who were supposed to know knew what they looked at. (d)

Lady Raelin O’Neill


Warmth genuinely radiated from her lithe form as she was ushered over to the table of the distinguished patrons. Suddendly she did not feel the balance of stability and, thank god for Monsieur de'Aquitaine.. For he was the newfoundsanity that kept the ill courtly lass from faltering any more than she might already have.. Instantly sweeping into curtsey before the lovely Queen those blue eyes twinkled up at her. "It is very much a pleasure to see thee again my Queen.. I am well.. With much to credit the Master for" Briefly shifting her gaze upon him she would softly smile and then she acknowledged the Lady Joan as she neared with but a small wave.. Instantly distracted however as thetall Frenchman swept up off his chair to allow her to sit.. "Please do not surrender your chair for me.. I do not mind standing for the while" She blushed and chuckled a bit. "Such a blessed evening.. It's a pleasure to see all of you" She was happy and it vibrantly showed upon her snow white face.

Lady Shaden Aramoire


"Lady Raelin.. pleased to meet you " she offered a raidiant smile to the Lady as she settled to the other side of Jean Claude... for amoment glacial green hues lifted to the darker ones of the frenchman, and a hand lay soflty over his and squeezed it softly... " You know me to well.. but I know you as well.. forgive me, a mothers silly notions" she had seen the darkend hurt look that passed his eyes for the breifest of moments.. the words were whispered and only for him.. there would always be somthing between them.. lost to the past but there none the less.. her hand returned to the table.. toying with a glass of cider, before she pulled her cloak closer... and turned her gaze upward to the stars as his new companion took his attention... it was just as well.. the night was a good one, much to fair for melencholy thoughts anyway..(d)

Master Jean-Claude deAquitaine


"No no. Sit please, it is custom, and my duty as a gentleman." He noticed Julian doing the same saying his good-byes and watched as he turned his attention on the room once more. He would proud of him for coming this far and it was a start, and he knew his son to be worried greatly of what Janice was going to think. He had good faith they would work it out in the end, though Bess's words brought him back to the conversation, "Ah, yes you are barbarians here indeed." He teased, "But truly what wonders this land. I am happy here, do not let my rudeness think you any differently." He smiled as the serf would provide another chair "Merci."Leaning into Shaden he would whisper back, "Do not apologize, it will be a blessed birth." Kissing her hand once more he let her go back to her company, and rather admired the flowers before him. Perhaps he would take a few home this evening.

Master Julian Monroe

He shook his head letting Joan know she did nothing wrong, and with a smile excused himself as he took up the silver pitcher once more. With the careful movement through the crowd he would catch the ribbons of the princess to stop her for a second, bending to whisper. "I need a favor, Princess." He smiled talking sweetly to her, and offering her a small trinket in return of the delivery of the small folded paper. "Can you give this to Lady Monroe? Don't tell her who it was from? But tell her to keep it safe for me? To not let it go?" With that the Princess would smile enjoying the little task at hand. Pulling on Janice's skirts she would see to it her missive was delivered as well the string tied paper that wrapped the little sparrow of his on the leather band. (d

Queen Beathag Abedeen


"Barbarians. Ah read in the history o' the Romans the word Barbarian was meant tae mean foreigner are ye then nay the barbarian? Perhaps tis forgiven,in Skye French is as prudent a language as Gaelic n' as imperative as Norse. If ye may live with Highlanders, Vikings, ye may live here in peace." The plebian queen held aloft by serfs unto the castle could read, and Roman histories? Striking! She noticed how he gave care to all in his company. What was that her daughter was doing speaking of company? "Is tha' Monroe lendin' m'poor Murieall tae some conspiracy? He ought nay give her ideas she is very spirited. Davina, now she is her father...Murieall.." Well. That left only Beathag. While Davina had her crinkle of the nose her sense of adventure had settled firmly in that one!


Lady Joan Plantagenet

"Master deAquitaine, I saw you and had to bid you good evening. God keep you in all good health, your lady wife, and all you keep with you." Joan was flushed with excitement to see the pale French figure so oft in black. Famliarity was everything to the Plantagenet sisters, and still, he held in their minds a high place none could tarnish. When the Queen spoke, she turned her head to the little girl. Saying nothing, she only smiled. Ah. Perhaps he did have some hope. For her part Murieall had told Julian before leaving "If someone tries tae take it, I will best them." Oh, and she could. She always bested Gabriel in playing King of the Mountain!


Lady Janice Monroe


The Lady Monroe was holding a little version of court with some women of acquaintance. Her, with friends at court? The world stopped moving! A few gentlemen, aye, the Dutch whom Jean-Claude swore were Satan's ally, hung on her every word. All parted though for the little lady Grace, Janice lowering to her "What may I do for you, Highness.. For me, something, what bring you..." An open hand revealed a little bird, the child indicating the thing she'd fashioned now in to a bracelet matched what was now in her hand. "Your Grace...Muri..wait.." She sat back in her chair, the women asking after her silence. The men? Oh they were ready to fan her if need be..but she asked "Wine, a strong cup of wine.." One woman saw the bird in her hand, and questions abounded. In her mind, too So many questions. Did she not have all the answers? Her own words: "He is not dead.." Or was it God's way of saying he lived in heaven? She had heard, but trusted only her eyes. "No, I am fine please. I.." But she found herself searching the crowd. Silly girl (d)


Lady Shaden Aramoire


Shaden had found solace in his words of blessing, had it been otherwise it would have seen her rushing from the festivites weeping , and yet somehow he had managed to allay her fears with a few words, there was a trust, he had saved her and she him in the past, and now he gave her peice of mind, a genlte hand caressed her belly as she gazed at the chilled moon.. most of the Lily's had returned home away from the cold, and yet she lingered , enjoying the company of those she had not seen in some months, reluctant to return to a lonely bed, and cold sheets, and the uncertainty of not knowing when, or if Nicholas would return.. (d)


Master Jean-Claude deAquitaine


"Mmm, no, I have bleed just as much for this country if not more then my own." His accent was rather passionate when he spoke in such a way, "Though I may wish to paint a few of the roses red, I know very well where my heart stands." He had to be drunk. Was he drunk? "Shaden and I were just talking of how the new year would bring out the best of you, our humble Queen a mother to many. It breaks my heart so that you have not come by my shop." Studying his hand he pretended oh so carefully not to care, but deep down he was dying to get her clothes off..to dress her again of course. It was the perfect mask he wore. "Lady Joan, Good Evening." Taking up her hand he too would raise to offer her his seat, taking back the one Raelin had been in. "Tell me of your time in Skye, and why you have also not been by to see me, nor your sister. I think of her often." Looking down to where they all kept their attention he would smile and shake his head, "He's afraid, but give him time. And if she asks he was not here tonight." (d


Lady Joan Plantagenet


"Thank you." She smiled to all the gathered company, sitting among them, laughing even enough to offer in a turn to show her wit, "My Lord you have given of yourself across the Griffin's keeping. There will be naught left for France, why, if Scotland and England holds you so." She pondered the reasons to tell him and elected the plain ones "We have not had the time to do so, but we shall call on you soon. The Lady Eleanor and I are besotted with our new home, you will forgive as it courts us? With so many coming in for court, the size of the circles of ladies at sewing or even cards increases by the hour. Eleanor is a favorite, of course, in them. She makes everyone laugh. I have been taken to riding. Her Majesty is a wonderful guide, and it wears me to keep up with her. God bless you all for doing it. I will learn." She looked as if life had finally pinkened her face. Eleanor was not hearing the voices but she spoke not of that before good company. "In fact, with it being to court the Lord Atherton shall come, this pleases my sister greatly. Lady Shaden, have you had the pleasure of the Earl, Lord Atherton's meeting? I dare say the court shall gain an orator. Be praised parliment is not within calling or he would have them all following his designs." Depending on if he heard voices! For a hero he could be given of his vices in the blood. She gave a nod of whom was not here, to which she offered the gathering a simple thought "I do hope they shall make revelation soon. They are precious if not silly at what they do. It is too precious to waste, such time. So I have heard."

Queen Beathag Aberdeen


Beathag arched her eyebrow. The slender line of gold up towards the head of gold giving piercing clear view to the eyes of emerald holding the Frenchmen prisoner. Why that was a lofty, loving view of the barbarian hold! One of the passing people poured him more wine, of which she saw glasses filled and Shaden left with more of the best cider "I have stolen the finest o' France. My children gae tae chapel. My, my. How the ambassadors shall be pleased n' will nay his holiness dance a jig! Tis nay easy fer me tae attend yer business, fergive me. Many seek tae pass such business before the Queen. My Chamberlain stuffs many a tailor n' seamstress n tae the court, many a needle passin' o'e ra needle. But if it would please you, son of the Aquitaine..tae adorn meh?" At this juncture she lifted her glass - "After the year turns tae the new, mid winter mayhaps my husband has promised me a tour o' my country at peace, n' tae Scotland we gae, tae Aberdeen, tae the estates and houses of peerage and o' the crown. I shall need many a grand thing fer those staunch ageists on the mainland. Ah've come tae be a great admirer o' the construction o' a French bodice in a gown. It pleases the kings eye.There shall be many biddin' fer service. Since ye've service given tae m'country and come on fine recommendation, indulge me and indulge yerself." Thus he would make a gown for her majesty, or several.. then she said "Tis been a long year." She looked out to the book girl who held a bird, and to Joan. Even to Shaden's belly, and to him. "Ah am truly glad tae see ye all restored, returned. It will be good tae see the Duchess as such. We have other title tae fill, at the pleasur o' the King, yet he hesitated not with her." Some said if it were not Shaden's fire head in adam's hands to warm a bed, it would be Claramae. Beathag knew better. He knew a man's eye equated not to what a man held. He had no mistress ,much to some's dismay, taking his pleasure and securing his lineage in one woman."Ah've known ye all these years. Ah've known her Grace many more. My husband has been unable tae recieve her or ye all after your trials. Twill be remedied at winter court. She fares well?" She asked. She had heard of their stories in passing and mourned it, and of England..it horrified her (d)


Lady Shaden Aramoire


" I have not had the pleasure of meeting Lord Atherton, nor your Sister though I confess I hear the rumors and am eager to do so, though I confess a lack of scioliatly on my part of late, a business womans days are long, and the nights even longer " there was a play on words there that harkened to her profession, though many knew her to be retired, there would always be the mystique of her life to gossip over and wonder... " If you will all please excuse me.. I must bid you goodnight, this little one should not be further chilled, lest she or he be born with pale white hair like the snow " she jested of course that she belived in such wives tales, yet still she took no chances with the health of her unborn.. " Your Grace, I will see you soon at Court.. Lady Joan..." the firey head nodded.. soflty to the new aquaitence.. then her gaze turned to Jean Claude " Jean... " the sublte abbriviation of his name was like a caress... " bella nocte`" and just like that she melted away into the crowd, the dissipearing of a wisp of winter beauty like a snowflake bound upon a ever moving wind.. (d)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Winter Festivities
Winter Festivities
Festivities take place in Fieldren Fields and Northampton

[Lord Dublain McDonald]

Scenes in the Castle: Arrival of the McDonald's to Court

Prior Tales: Clan Wars 1333
Silent Revolt 1333
Life and Complications, Autumn 1333


Lady Lindall McDonald

Lindall was settling the children, all four, into the suite of rooms that had been assigned the McDonalds, at Gryphon Castle, they had arrived within the past few hours for winter court. The family ensconced in a carriage flying the banners of generations of McDonalds, the crest emblazoned in gold on the doors. The Afternoon light had waned into the twilight of early evening, maids and servants bustled to light fires and bring up luggage, while Lindall stood in the midst of the storm of unpacking pointing and supervising, setting her her temporary household for the winter. Lily cooed and soothed the infant Gregor, while Caitlyn and Connor claimed their beds in the smaller bedroom.. " No jumping about on the beds we are in the Castle and expected to act right proper, " she admonished to two smaller children who bounced on their bottoms on one of three beds in the smaller room.. "Ohhh bring the bassinet here, beside the master bed... and the toys go there in the children's room " she guided the settling of their belongings " The Masters Chest goes there.. just there " she turned sending the large chest of Dublain's clothes and such to the end of the bed... always taking charge there wasn't a chance she would be seen downstairs until the children and the Family McDonalds belongings were set properly in place.

Lily McSween

" Lady Lindall... I think Gregor is hungry he frets something awful.. I could help the servants while you feed him " the dark haired McSween girl who had become part of the little family offered, as she held the fretful infant toward his mother, and moved to help the servants pull out the dresses of Lindalls from trunks and begin placing them in a amoire`. From the bedroom laughter flitted around as Caitlyn and Conner was already happy and playing with their cherished possessions.. it seemed the McDonalds had taken up residence (d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

It wasn't so far they traveled or for very long, but with the rains that came to the island roads that took hours could take days, and days streched out filled with more hours than custom would want to permit. Still, travel was worthwhile. He returned to the mainland not a criminal, or hated member of a treasonous body of old blood. His standard, aye, his standard whipped in the winds hell or highwater, beautiful when the sun dared slice through the clouds as it did for a precious bit of time when they arrived on McGregor land. Ironic, that the sun should shine for the clan that took down so many of the land's sons never to return, rocked to sleep by death. He came giving a healing thing: a native son with his name, baring as much joy as the Prince of Peace called Jesus. At any given opportunity his hand was around the waist of his wife, studying the expansion of her curve to pleasent round from carrying a child but telling none of his findings. Lindall knew, in the depths of the night by the candle's glow or the morn before the rooster's crow. She knew he loved her. he could not say he wished to linger long in Sleat, for while his son healed rifts with what was taken by being something given back in a sense, he looked in the direction of Armadale but did not go that way.Back North was the direction of the family after fare-wells and wishes were given, the roads lined even in inclimate weather to watch the Lady McDonald proceed to winter court. "They be fascinated by ye," he whispered to her watching, "By yer families name n' the grace ye give tae mine." He saw to it that she was given a wardrobe to rival that of the McGregor Grand Dames, no, to surpass it! By no means would even Chloestrain be more fashionable than the Lady McDonald. If a sleeve could be lengthened, it or collars or hems given to fur, if fabric same he made as Christmas gifts to his family could adorn his wife so be it! Aye, for Christmastide he left his wife's mother, sister, and sister in law with sets of necklace and earrings of amethyst and garnet combined set in gold. He honored Chloestrain with a cup to be shared, for she was cheiftain of her people now. Still his own pride was renewed by this trip to the mainland, this true chance to make right many years of wrong. Once inside the grand castle he could see so from his own island he was rightly impressed. Ancient though it was, the architects had been busy restoring the wings that went side to side, what stairs there were it seemed his family crossed to their rooms but a few here or there. Aye, now he sat by the fire the servants poked to life. Oft servants slept by the foot of the bed or within, but he would see they were given a room or two to situate themselves whilst those that cared for the children were given a good bed and warmth as a compensation for the exuberance they had. "Lily, worry nay what the servants dae of yet, come 'ere. I've some wot tae say tae thee." It was not a cruel voice, no, but one that rocked as the wind outside blew. Not loud, no, but potent. The sort disturbing the ships in the harbor from settling down. (d)


Lily McSween

Lily turned as his voices called to her, dropping a curtsy, acknowleding his call before she moved to his side, standing almost afore him at the fire, Large doe eyes demurely lowered, dark lashes brushing her cheeks, she was very aware that she was not a potential McDonald by blood as were her younger siblings, and could be sent away at a whim, she had promised her mother to stay near Conner and Caitlyn and take care of them no matter what, and that she intended to do, she would not make trouble at all.. make herself useful and grateful to both Lady and Lord McDonald. In truth she had come to respect and love the Lady McDonald, thinking on her as a cherish Aunt. Conner and Caitlyn were young enough to forget their mother in time, but Lily would never forget the woman who had been her most beloved cherished mother. As for Dublain she had not quite figured him out, he seemed to be a good man, reverent, devoted to his wife and clan, but she and her siblings were a bur in his side, and resided in his household upon his good graces and charity. " Yes MiLord " she spoke in the soft singsong voice, the voice of a angel, so often heard singing to her younger siblings or the Little Lord Gregor when she rocked him for Lindal. "Can I do something for you ?" she looked down at his boots thinking perhaps he wanted them removed after such a long cold ride, she knew his leg pained him often, and moved to kneel before him.

Lady Lindall McDonald

Lindall moved into the smaller room with Conner and Caitlyn to nurse Gregor, settling on the bed where immedialty the two snuggled up with her, soft sweet lullabyes could be heard filtering from the room where the foursome resided.(d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

Did Lily think her brother and sister would be relegated to a life of sweetness while she would know nothing but thorns? While the question of parentage lingered it was clear enough acceptance came with enough to begin seeing to the expense of clothing, food, education and thoughts to the future. Would she have a future or would the nicities of the French tutor and the fabric of her clothes be reduced to dirty beneath her nails scrubbing at floors or sobbing at the hem of sisters in a nunnery? People talked as people were want to do and now with the court to gather so many would hold opinions, and so many more baring the name of the man that raped her mother could cast them out like dice in an alley. What was her fate? "Nay, sit. Ye are nay lady's maid nor a lord's page or his groom. The stool there.." He acknowledge by his chair, bolstered. The corresponding chair of the Lady was still being situated as to the liking of her lady's but the stool was not uncomfortable, nor was it one for his feet. No doubt it was for when such as herself might read or sew. "Ye can dae somewot for me. Have ye given thought tae what would come o' a time like this, what ye would see or do? What think ye of havin' passed time in my house sae far?" (d)


Lily McSween

She Lifted from her kneel, her eyees widening softly in puzzlement as she settled on the stool as directed, smoothing the expensivee fabric of her skirts in a lady like manner, though the look of puzzlement still drew dark brows together as she searched for an answer to a query she didn't quite understand " Forgive me Milord but I do not understand your question.. if you are asking me of what I thought Court would be?" she smiled the wistful smile of a girl who had been dropped into a enchanted fairy tale" I find it most wonderous and hope that I will be able to see more of the Castle if it is proper, and I promise to Help Lady Lindall in any ways, I know she will be busy with things that ladies do here, I shall not dissapoint you Sir. " she spoke quietly, yet within her eyes there was the girlish excitement that all young women who came to court beheld. (d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

He studied her in a way far more discrete than when first chieftain and fisherlass were introduced. Giving a nod of his head he approved of what she thought he said as well as adding "N' what you think of Raasay, too. In the keep there. Ye will be given leave to see the castle, Lily n' will have time to go about with young women yer own age as well. I hope this will please ye, I know ye enjoy to help my wife but if ye always stay in her shadow, or that of your brother n' sister how will you know how long or high yer own can go?" Rather deep and long questions for a girl. Hard, too. The age when in many lands the grooming was coming to an end or intensifying for position, for pride and all other such things. For her he thought it a little different, and in what divided them they were not so set apart. Different from others of their family, lesser for it until some spectacular circumstance shot them a'blaze. Court might well be hers. "Good, though I ne'er thought you would be a disappointment, ye seemed set on provin ye would not be some time agone. Ye are quiet determined, helpful,with spirit. Think nay tae disagree with the last." He even couldn't help but to smile a little. Bold,starving girl thrusting more starving babes in to Lindall's keeping giving her nothing else to consider. Conviction was conviction to whoever held it and Lily stood by hers that she knew what she knew. He respected that, for though he did not see it as fact for her to hold it as fact was no different than him holding to a belief that his name was still a glorious entity. "For ye are quiet spirited.It will serve ye in court, and I will tell ye why. E'en at your age will be those who think filled with pride or vanity, n' ye must hold your head higher nay matter what is said. It may be hard, for some will seek offense. Tha' be the way o court. Ye have seen the lady at her making o' a deal in the market, or heard the way men talk? E'en in youth there is a little o' tha'. Ye must prepare yourself and be at the ready. But still more." He adjusted himself to look at her. Was it unnerving when he looked in her eyes, one of his seeing, the other scarred? "ye must seek to hold this time close to yerself. Make o' it time of enjoyment and merry. There will be many things for all to do, and many things just for the young. Sewin circles n' outings of games for the ladies your age alike, meals n' dances with other youth in as much as ye will be with the grown. What do ye think on it?" He wished to see her mettle a bit, to know it. He had no problem of her with Lindall but part of him, in so much as they were seperated, knew that this would be an age where she could learn to fly in court.
Where she, with her name, could be a beacon. A little light. "Ye have much on your shoulders, Lily, sae I want you to enjoy yourself as much as you pay attention, it is nay hard to do both. In all you do, will you remember your name, andthe people who are nay with us? I have them too, people we honor in all we do though they do nay breathe." (d)


Lily McSween

" I have enjoyed living in Rassay Castle , The Lady Lindall and yourself have been most Gracious and Kind, far more than I could have ever imigined. I would telling and untruth to say I am not excited and anxious to be here, it is like a fairytale, that I think I will wake from.. and yet I feel guilty for it took my mothers death to see such a thing come into being. I would give it all up to have her back for only an hour..to assure her that we will be fine.. I hope she looks down on us and is proud, of how we have behaved, and what we will grow into. " she studied her hands in her lap for a long moment. " I am the daughter of a butchers daughter, never knowing my father, but I think I can be more.. that I can do my name proud and lift myself and Conner and Caitlyn up if given the chance." now she looked up and smiled bravely at him. " you must know how much your kindness means to us.. I would do anything to keep it so for them " her eyes flitted toward the room where Lindall still sang sweetly to the younger trio.. " I will obey you in all things, keeping my eyes open and listening well, I will not embarrass or dissapoint you I swear ."(d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

"Cease to swear ye oaths of fealty, child, ye aren't one o' the retainers, but I understand what it is ye say and in listenin to ye I see ye understand well my thoughts already." He leaned forward as if he addressed one of the men, but being a butcher's daughter the pleasentries of this world were new and not always expected. It was words he wished her to have the rest of her days to be remembered by. "It matters little what name yer siblings come tae have, yer brother n' sister, for we can nay more change how we were born, where or when than as if to revert to bein' no more flesh and asking God tae be kind in our fortunes. But, as ye say, ye may be more. Tha' is the promise, Lily!" He took her hand quickly, grasping it tight.Did she think he would hurt her? Even at his age but one good twist, one firm squeeze...and it was all for naught. It was not that hard. Fingers turned her palm upward to face the both of them. She was so young. Did he remember his sisters this way? Could he but search his mind to see them...but it was not time for that now.
"In my youth men o' fortune could make fortune and men born lesser only knew fortune if they served the fortunate. Heed me. The Griffin God may it long reign o'er us will grow with ye, succeed ye. We can nay change our births but in this new Scotland we can change our stars. N' with it, you could do for your mother's memory, yer siblings n' e'en those ye may not recall with your sir name a great service .Aye, we serve our kindred you and I. E'en bein nay among the hearth o' the McSween ye are still one and your presence here, tae them, think what hope it may bring tae those who question why they ought rebuild.
So in all you do, take them, the memory o' yer mother and father, aye you know him not but know he gave you life and pray you God in thanks n' honor, andthose ye have never seen but have your name with you e'er you go..in all things. It is nay only me n' Lindall ye would repay, it would be those who died..tha' ye might have this chance. For tha' is what they died for. Pay no heed tae the fookin' fools what would tell you the McSween are just a poor lot, unliked. McDonald was nay sae well liked this last half decade, but we are nay undone and we are mighty people. We are the house o' the McDonald, come o' the McRauri n' thus the descendant o' Kings for a McRauri sits on the throne now n' one has afore, and ye may well be the same.
Descended o' some king or queen of old, or a great lady..butcher's daughter or nay ye hold tha' by blood or by reckoning for it is you name. I wished to tell ye tha..it is many a star you rise but forget not your own as well. Youth is too precious and short." He looked off to where the youngest were, and his son. Yes they were all a bur in his side but not prodding him now or bleeding him, aye some would say that, draining his coffers in the process. No, they were his quandry. How best to help them and help them all, thus to keep others from making them tools. He thought of this even among her own clansmen might be some who would gladly offer her shelter, chances a sthey rebuild, promises to keep only in rearing unfortunate devils from innocents. But Dublain had seen the worst of men.He was the worst of men, he killed his own nephew without blinking a lash. "Dae ye understand, good girl?" (d)


Lily McSween

"yes Milord I understand, I will be ever vigilant and careful of those who would take advantage, while drinking in the offerings of the court, for who knows when such a opportunity shall come again. I will make honorable and graceful myself, in hopes of pleasing those who hold my name, and those who have gone on to heaven, and I shall make you proud that I am in your household. " she smiled softly up at him, thinking him not so the gruff old goat so many proclaimed him, without thinking she rose, leaning forward and placing a soft kiss upon his cheek.. " I thank thee from the bottom of my heart, for your kindness and council " (d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

He paused; a kiss from a rose to the chill that could freeze it was unorthodox and nature knew what to make of it given the sudden change of events. He merely nodded, reaching up a hand and giving her head a gentle stroking ."Now, leave the unpacking to others. It does nay do to sit n' wonder where you are. I am certain one o' the ladies has a cousin within the halls, take you both an escort and wander where ye are given leave to wander." She needed time to be young and not to be a surrogate mother to her siblings, time to see the heavens she would climb or even the arenas she might fight for herself in (d)


Lily McSween

She looked at him with a giddy smile " Truly... I can roam ?" her eyes widened and she looked almost ready to burst with excitement .. without waiting for an answer, she gathered the hands of a young maid named Rosealee and pulled her to the doors... " I will be back before Dinner... thank you.. Mi Lord.. Thank you " and she was off in a flurry of skirts and girlish giggles..


Lady Lindall McDonald

From the doorway of the smaller bedroom there was a chuckle.. " Winters thaw in the form of a twelve year old girl.. is that a smile I see upon your face my husband " she teased him over the kiss from the child and the way she skipped happily off to explore, behind her the two younger ones were fast asleep, as she moved forward to put a sleeping Gregor in the bassinet.. " I love you my Husband so much, but it seems each day I find something more to love you a bit more.. though it is hard to say, if there is a limit on how much.. I have and will never reach it seems " (d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

He couldn't help but to laugh. It was rare such happiness was thrown at him from women that way, Lindall of course being the constant exception in the few short months they had known one another. "Aye, aye ye may roam. Rosealee forget nay an escort now, tis proper!" She bobbed her head being that she was hauled off to explore the wide reaches of eternity or so he imagined it to be for a twelve year old girl, Elysium. At the tone of his wife he cleared his throat, leaning back in the chair with no smile but a softened face "She can nay stay 'ere, she has legs to stretch n' curiosity to satiate. We've enough to escort her about n' see her proper and well." He sighed softly as he watched the boy go down to bed. "Dream of angels child, angels and God pray ne'er a demon to fret o'er a nightmare" So much love to be given him. So much to replace all of the acrimony that could still come to him. Aye, and hatred. He was not so foolish as to think that one verdict, a marriage, and a few good months erased half a decade or more ill gotten works. "I, for one, wish there be nay limit. I'm rather enjoyin' seein how much more ye love me wins me more affections I thought nay to have. Come 'ere..sit on my knee." He opened his arm to her. (d)


Lady Lindall McDonald

with the children asleep and Lily off to explore they were almost alone save the few servants that still unpacked and put things away, they would probably be shocked at what would come next, as Lindall did just as requested, and settled upon her husbands lap, long emerald skirts edged with mink and shot with golden embroidery draped over his legs as her arms wrapped about his neck, and lips lowered to claim his in a way most unladylike.. " I will love you always, as long as you love me too " she purred, having no doubt that he loved her well and deep.. fingers curled within the shirt front, beneath the plaid of the McDonald's slipping beneath to rub over the warm flesh of her husbands chest, and settle over the strong beating heart. " My husband is a wise and sweet man, do not worry I will not tell your secret, that children are your achilles heel " (d)


Lord Dublain McDonald

"Mmm. Then ye will be pleased tae know I will love ye for this season and many after it, until all m'head is gray, m'body infirm n' all I can day is say only Lindall. " Servants lowered their eyes with women to blush, men to clear throats as they ceased what they were about. Dublain waved a dismissive hand so the room was full of only a crackling fire and their sleeping son. In the room beside the one that kept Lord and Lady children dreamed of adventures, playfellows, all to the sound of falling rain. His breathing rumbled low in his chest at the touch of her fingers, finding it comforting, soothing. He closed his eyes before capturing her other hand to kiss it, grinning "Nay, they are nay m'weakness. Only a reminder o' what is precious ye forget when ye come to be my age and so riddled with pains n' aches as the wind blows. They are a kindly lot, n' your influence sees them well raised in the absence o' their mother, whom Lily loves very much.
She is a bright girl, diligent. She will dae well here. See tae it tha' sometimes ye encourage her off. She may of yet find one McSween tha' did venture or another clansmen's child, or any laird or lady such. She is anxious to do well n' please but.of all things I should hate tae see their youth forsaken." He chuckled, "Let the little ones to run with the nusemaids, n' yerself, well...I hope ye will not mind my arm sometimes, and when not on it try nay to give the Griffin's servants naught to do. Tis nay Raasay, ye can nay arrange their larder." He teased her, "Ye must enjoy yerself as well. The year for ye has been long, Lindall. " Counsel for the wise woman? Bah. Still, he would press a kiss to her lips before sighing softly, "Twould dae me well to see you make friends among such women as please yerself." One day perhaps he might have the chance to take her ashore to the mainland, introduce her in keppoch and glencoe, bring those who migrated their home to Skye to begin again all over knowing on Raasay the McDonalds of Sleat still thrived, and on the Ronas. He pulled at the pin in her hair to make elongate the cinnamon curls.(d)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Scene 2: The Streets and Back to Court for Audiences
Transition: Castle and Interiors
Feel free to insert self within Griffin Castle to observe audience or anytime there after, please blend all to this for interaction among others and try to tie other scenes beyond this setting to what is going on now in references. The audiences themselves are forthcoming to reserved spaces
Setting: The Company move up from the streets in the late afternoon sun towards the great hall. Audiences are heard, and people assemble to watch or to merely talk among themselves in the Griffin Great Hall. The Hall is soft with the light of candles overhead and on tables laden with food.

King Adam Aberdeen

Winter had set in... twas the third snow of the year... but Adam continued to wander about the city, reassuring the people the turning of the year would be one of prosperity... Taxes were down, overseas trade was bustling. Stornoway to the north and here at home, Turas Lan docks continued to stay busy despite the winter storms at sea: His strides displayed confidence; a detail that people could see with each step. With each step, he joked and teased with his guards... his joyful attitude seemed to attract attention. Waves followed people bowing and saying "yer Majesty..." on occasion he would stop and shakes hands... or while away the morn by speaking with those who seemed less fortunate than he.Bess' call to Winter Court was a grand move strategically. It would summon those he banished from court back in the summer due to actions against royal decree... and and force the edges of Skye to regroup... solidarity was imporatant for the tiny Isle in the sea of politics... Worldly powers would continue to watch the Nations as they moved forward... to see if they truly ranked amongst world powers... both militarily and economically.In the corner of the square, a woman, aged, alone, lay... and Adam could not stand to see such travesties... Walking over to her , he approached her. Despite the insistance of the guard,Adam raised his hand to quell the man's fear. Kneeling down his hand upon the old woman's shoulder. "Lass, are yae alright? Wot do yae dae...live 'ere? Why? Dae yae 'ave no where tae go?" And Adam's eyes glanced back at the guard..."Summon a carriage, and bae quick about it... She will gae to the Informary..." then the King stood and shook his head. "UNacceptable..." (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

To look at the Gaelic countries on a map was to wonder why such a small place commanded so much attention! They drifted Northbound in a cold sea, pestered by the same Northernly wind and a capricious bit of weather even God had no will to control with a firm hand. A snow that stuck enough to make drifts counting the third time such event had done so. Almanac makers now collected bet over the third snow by New Years Day or prophecied that another rain would come to wash the achievement away. In any case it was the first time in no less than three days anyone could venture out without wondering why angels cried; Beathag knew. She saw it in the reaching, dirty hands recieving her alms or the cracked, naked feet she bathed. With wealth came a widening of a divide that had seemed bridged when first her ship came to rest in the harbor. They had not come to utopia. A difference in morning custom had the King to one device and the Queen to another, but as the roads all led to the square before splintering away it was possible for them to cross. "The King is magnanimous, your grace," a woman muttered. Golden, braideds shifted slight under the veil of green they were under to hide them from the elements while the glory of the color was a curl soft against her face. "The King is merely a man, who be helpin' a woman. A man who does nay suffer seein' tae the lessin' o' another's sufferin." –


Lady Eirian Apollius

"He is doing, if I may your Grace, what makes the capital distinct of all other captials held by such crowns. No more and no less as you said, yet still distinct." The smallest in her company recieved the advantage of a principle place by her side. "It is what makes us so proud." (d)


King Adam Aberdeen

The carriage would soon arrive, but not before the man who was King would sit beside the old woman... a royal cloak of black and gold drapped over the filth-soiled material that tried to thawrt the cold... Had Adam been oblivious to the obvious... Had the King diverted his attentions to the world whilst forgetting about travesties at home? Did he pay attention to the fortunate, while ignoring the unfortunate?Adam made a silent vow to all those that they would not be forgotten again. And upon the arrival of the carriage, Adam picked up the woman into his arms... waving away any assistance from the guards."Ne'er again shall the less fortunate be ignored... tis the responsibility of all Skye to care for those less fortunate..." he looked at the carriage, the guard, and glancing down at the woman's aged face.Into the carriage he placed the woman.... draping the gold and black cloak over her near frozen form. "Tae the Informary..."As the carriage drove away, he saw that a group had gathered about him... lips moved, words of whispers filled the crowd causing a hum that evaded his ears, but not his eyes.And when they saw him noticing them... they all bowed, the whispers dissipating. (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"M'lady Apollius, have them fetch our horses iffn ye would, let us be tae follow his majesty." A smile was on the Welsh woman's faced as she was pleased to comply with such a request, indeed, she expected it. In the middle of the whispering people came pieces of full make: "It be a show, is what it be." "They have always meaned well, hush you." "Wot did they think would happen with the riches wot come in? Women like tha' would all be about in silks? All o' em spout good will and cheer, they'll stop practicing it soon." Soon? She turned her head to the right, gently moving one of her ladies for the advantage of a full view. With a veil on her hair, she stood the chance of blending that much more. So many entered the city and surrounding country with livery on display for days between self and servants, guards and women. "Soon will be beyond our deaths, I wager sir. Nay one bleeds tha' hard for the right to rule on principle tae pay forfeit for a penny. God bless you, n' good day." She opened up her purse with long, careful fingers and pressed to it the contents enough to make his palm tremble. Nothing else fell from her mouth, only a smile as she canted her head. Anonimity in a place of her own fame was a spellbinding, delightful relief! It could only last so long. By the time the horses were fetched on theend of the Square and the women mounted them with escort to do the same, it became obvious that with the horses followed by footmen in livery the gold claw of the famous mythological creature stunned him. "Twas the court, aye, and the grace her majesty!" While some of the women chose to ride by side-saddle, the delicate practice never came to a woman who now attended regular church, never wore breeches, and was known as much for her calm as she had been her temper. Heels to flanks, and off they went (d)


King Adam Aberdeen

Adam watched the carriage drive away... and again he turned to find more down the shadow darkened alley... The guard in attendance of the King saw his eyes... and knew he would venture forth... "yer Majesty... it is not w...." Adam did nothing but raise his hand top silence the man... and those long confidence strides carried him forth unto the less desireable path...With a deepened sigh, Adam was now amidst the underbelly of the rich... those less fortunate... an area he did not know existed. Naive or ignorant... Either way, it was something that was now burned in his mind...How had they spent the Yuletide? Cold, shivering? with no warmth? While he, and his court stayed warm... with bellies full... His stomach lurched... Had he forgotten the scenes he saw several times over as a landless knight: A new year... a new vision of his city... Things mulled over and over in his mind... To alleviate this, he would have to sit down and bounce ideas off his experienced advisors... and his beloved wife. (d)


Lady Eirian Apollius

"Curious, Beathag, or merely wanting to help? I have never seen you so follow on the heels of any man.." Banter was exchanged for the proximity of herself to Beathag was an intimate one. Horse flesh showed the motion of the sinew even beneath the coverings. It made light a time encroached in a dark cover, for like the veils making modest their heads covers came to make the world seem a guazy, soft place of only realized dreams when it had not been so. "But I suppose if he were a great man and well to your disposition you would follow him." Had they not all followed men made great by some circumstance and deemed lesser in the eyes of others?


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Aye, he suits m'disposition Eirian n'isa great man to m'reckonin'. Still all great men are merely men, n' we are women, n' ye sense when one needs the other. After all as I've heard it said in sermon God thought it good fer them nay tae be alone, n' can ye imagine if they were?" She made them all smile, and by the time the ride was complete with them to dismount again the vigorous pace matched the rate by which the mind moved. Women give charity often, so she took with her armed men among her ladies in doing so to venture to the thresholds of the known world. She wondered how many cowered in the alleyways, afraid or jaded. How many lurked in the infamous foundations of the capital ever changed for forsaking the world above. It had been her brother Caldean's great plea that kept her from that place, lest when Winter Court was calledOn mounted horses they followed the path of the King, where would he go, what would he do? He had not followed in the carriage as she thought he had done. Thickening crowds played tricks on sharp eyes so that they rode up only to come down again in to the twisting streets.One became narrower by far; "Look ye, there. Tha' is his majesty." "He would not want ye lingerin here...my queen." The lead guard announced, to which her brother echoed. He rode with her only as escort and kinsmen today, but Caldean never let his senses go apart from him "Her brother would nay, seein his majesty or nay. He is still a man.." She lifted her hand, riding but a little forward, watching her husband (d)


King Adam Aberdeen

Adam looked at one after another... women... men... old and young... then his heart sank as he saw a whole family.... one after another... a whole society... one filled with Skye's future... the children... He closed his eyes, then reopened them, making sure he was not in a dream... He spoke no words, only allowing what he saw to be logged in as memory. Had he forgot his roots that sought power... to destroy man and his means to betterment?He had fought over the years not to be as his Father. Was he truly a piece of his Father? And once again, he would do battle with the likes of his greedy father.Truly this was reason to formulate acts to rid Skye of such atrocities...His heart was racing... he needed his wife... not the queen, but his wife... she would know what to say...what to do... (d)


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Caldean, go ye to the King n' tell him his wife waits for him at the mouth o' the alley, I shall be round by the otherside, takin the route to the left to appear there. Go quick. All you, go with him to assemble with the Kings menI have m'brother to see to me, some with my ladies tae escort them where their pleasure will lie..wait..Eirian" As all others dispersed, the small mounted woman turned her blue gaze to the seen around them, canting her head in understanding. So it was now that a party of three persons: Beathag, Caldean, and Eirian turned around to the street neighboring to ride the short-cut path to be at the passage of where the King would return. It was a woman's way to follow in the footsteps of man, if only that he would turn around when his need arose to find her waiting. In her heart, a prick turned to a river bleeding.Wounded just as much by Adam at the sight of the impoverished who only seemed to rise in number as fortunes rose. Was it suprising? When they reached the mouth of the alley's opposite side she said to her companions "In half a decades time, we have emassed much, but what be the costs aye? Sae much displaced in war, first to undo the English, and then those come from the outside tae undo us. Still man would fight with his brother, clan against clan. Yet this was a place where when first I came there were so..few destitute. Fortunes may be lost, sae quickly as others rise. I saw a man who's feet I washed..he had but one. I say where gae the other, my brother. He told me, yer grace..it was taken,nay half a decade agae, by a laird ye had hung for abusin his power..I feel as if it still be there, but the wooden limb had I o'er it..rotted n' I can nay pay another."(d)


King Adam Aberdeen

Adam had taken his purse... and passed out coins to the families... With tidings of Happy Yuletide... he was swarmed by those who would truly show appreciation thru blessings of well-being for the King....He had an odd feeling wash over him... a feeling he had not felt since the years of the landess knight... It was a feeling of elation... a feeling of having accomplished something worth much more than a new cannon, or new fleet of modern ships..: With an empty purse, Adam started to exit the the alley, and lo, to his surprise, stood Bess... her brother, and Eirian... Adam's sea-green eyes would tell the story... the story of despair... And Eirian would feel a presence within him... her powers never to be proven wrong...Adam approached the trio... and a guard looped his scarlet cloak over the king's shoulders. "M'beloved Bess... there is..." and his words were silenced by a mere glance to Eirian... Adam smiled, a feeling of relief whelmed him. {d}


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

She knew the purpose of a purposeful man, watching as people clammered him for coin never forgetting to say thanks. Those with often did not give thanks unless it was in the elaborate customs of Mass, across a great table, or with lifted Goblet. Green eyes lowered as if to look through the whole of the earth beyond the place where cobblestones were broken up, filled with mud puddles. Down, down further to the reason for living. --


Lady Eirian Apollius

Eirian couldn't stare at the people nor the ground on which all moved -- it was the man who held the regard of her eyes surrounded by the empty, broken, and even the blind. He went out in no name, not even to the glory of his.She saw the people around him but said nothing of the shades forming together. Only leveled her eyes against those of his, ocean to sky "God bless the kind grace observence his majesty's heart." Why did he stop speaking? Shelooked to Caldean before she adjusted herself in the saddle in order to have the horse lower his head by her command as she did the same, leaving them to a little peace in the moving.


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"What, Ahdam, what did ye want to tell me?" She offered no one the reigns of her horse, bringing the two long legs down. The reigns stayed in her gloved hands, leading the creature onward withher to the red cloaked man. Gentle fingers tred over a gentle touched face. "It seemed important." (d)


King Adam Aberdeen

With a shuddered breath, he looked upon his beloved wife... She would see upon his face, a familiar look of the man... one who had not been seen in more than half a decade... who carried a babe in his arms, unsure of what to do..."There is a whole society in there... an evil force to be reckoned with... " he swallowed. "let us walk a bit, aye?" And he took her gloved hand in his...
and they walked thru the square... and he told her of his experience in the alley..."Is this a battle Ah cannae win?" he shook his head... "Now Ah see wot yae dae when alms is important tae yae..." again he shook his head. "Have Ah forgotten the misfortunate...only to fall prey to the over-fortunate?" (d)


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Yes, we will walk some aye? Walk n' speak. What o'er importance is there.." What would there be to fear under the eyes of those who kept distance but watch? Caldean looked at Eirian wearily, inspired by the face where the eyes were set in so much as the eyes themselves. Rumor to some rose up a dull roar in other's cries. No one spoke now of what had led to her disappearence in the summer months, and behind appreciation for years old pictures was a secret.Now she would be his companion as they waited for the King and Queen. No, to her it was different. He could have been them, uncombed hair, unshaven face and dirty. The grip on his hand was firmed as they moved through the neighboring street together. He was not merely a lost man, but an inspired man. A man dealing with a sign. "Adam, nay ye haven't.I haven't either, there is much tae dae in a world where we can nay always move low for wot be above us to look at. It be one, I think ye win at times, ye lose at times, n' then it becomes more even.But it is nay one we haven't seen before, e'en now your navy m'lord still holsds those who were once only m'dock hands n' ship fellows, tossed about wayfarers, stealin fer survival.Women now their wives were whores, sisters n' mothers tae, now cooks n' the like. Fortunes may change with a hand. Our hands have more tae give its true but the world got tae be bigger with it.O'ers may have forgotten, the guilds n' other lords. Ah have read reports o' our gains n' loss. Ye have tae. We do nay forget it..only..how bad perhaps." (d)


King Adam Aberdeen

People have seen it before... the King and Queen... walking hand in hand... discussing things privy to only their ears... with an entourage in tow...But the subject would be of a totally new subject... and one could eb sure, a subject not long forgotten by any means. Adam was like one of his canine hunters, unrelenting until he completed a subject or task at hand.The only thing he needed was his beloved Bess' advise... and for sure he would get an earful. (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Until later husband," he brought up her hand to his mouth to leave a kiss in the center of it. His palm was sealed with the same gesture. She was reluctant to let him go, but the daliance of walk in winding streets for hours left the King to ignore his calendar of necessary meetings. "Later." On leaving he looked over his shoulder, claiming later indeed for he enjoyed the time with his advisor, wife, and friend. Being Queen only elevated those first three things. By now the sun hung like a lazy yellow ball fighting the time of afternoon sinking with want to stay higher longer. It wasn't spring, so it had to surrender. "Have m'horse stabled, I'll walk the rest on foot aye.."With the hour in creasing the guard offered her back the cloak forsaken in a rush of activity, but she still had it none. The wind was no threat to skin or bone, no, only a Northernly friend bidding greetings, playing with the strandspeering out from under her veiled hair, still hidden for she hadnot removed the thing after morning mass. (d)



Lord General Maahes Asad-Aziem

Every man casts a shadow; not his body only, but his imperfectly mingled spirit. This is his grief. Let him turn which way he will, it falls opposite to the sun; short at noon, long at eve. Did you never see it? -Henry David ThoreauThrough the mists the party returned upon horses deemed fit for Kings, and with banners of deep red made by Queens. Through the spirited mountain pass the army returned to the city with the watchful eye of the public, their armortouched not of blood, but the rich deep earth that held the sky. It was a time not of war, nor of battle, but it was a spirited rebirth of the villages outside the city walls. This humbled men of all walks, but none more then the Lord General. An argument could be cast of what reason he worked so hard through the days that it was his land, but Maahes would only boom from his horse his blood spilt for all of Skye--it was all his land now--his heart. "Make wayfor the Griffin." Voices called to open the gates, to allow the thunderous men at arms to return inside the castle walls. Maahes was a large man, one of Arabic heritage with the passionate blood of the Egyptian long gone from this world world, yet alive still in the amber fires that burned in his eyes. His eyes would turn to his Queen, and regard her lightly. Silently asking, Are you in need of my service? (d


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"The Griffin has gone on to his meetings" A man with the earth in his hair leaned down to whisper to the woman who's shoulder's he draped in black fabric lined in a little fur. "Or she stands right 'ere." Beathag turned her head over her shoulder to whisper to him, her brother, giving education on means of myth "A griffin is made o' many parts little brother, the body o' which is lion.." What a sight it would be, the Griffin Army moving by in vivid display up, up through the high pass above the city streets of stone to a world set apart in the Cullins. Paths crossed, men on horseback meeting those who were not. "Nay, General, at least nay with yer sword. I shall tell ye more within. Have ye word, m'people, or a grievance come hence ye now inside tae tell it to my ear, they hear you, n' I live ready to serve ye." Whispers amighty and aplenty. Merely by walking with Adam beside the alleyway, seeing him empty hispurse, by the feet she washed and the alms she gave, she knew all had much to say. She waited, letting the likes of others go ahead of her in order to walk in with her people (d)


Master Elliot Alden

Elliot, that youthful and bold boy on the verge of his eighteenth year of life, stepped lithely through the streets that sat at the verge of the Castle Griffin, finally stopping near a central location to soak in the sights of thepasserby, relishing in the final days before he began his service under his new Lord McGregor. Clad in the taffeta which he so adored and in his favorite teal assortment, the young Englishman was more than a little caught of guardto catch sight of the tall, blonde woman whom was presently at a stand-still so that she may walk with her people. Making a decision all at once, the youth began his trek to join her company, upwards towards the slope reaching impossibly into the haven of the Cullins.



Willham Grimwell

-What land was this, hard to say at this point. Willham had traveled quite far despite better sense to stay within his homeland, but as with rough economies due to harsh winters further north. He had decided to venture out of hisrespected hole to trade his collective wares wherever a full pocket of silvers or gold could be found in search for basic needs, furs, walnuts, honey, beaver pelts, you know the important stuff to the average individual sortingout his extra supplies for the winter. What else did he have to do other then sort out his stuff, it wasn't as if this solitary hermit figure went out very often. Content to tend to his own needs beyond the needs within townand city settings, far to much drama and movement for his taste. Granted the idea of having an Inn freshly stocked with ales and meads might have been attracting to those willing to waste all their time on drinking. Willham however was to much of an active person to waste precious hours of the day and night stumbling about and making an ass of himself. It wasn't easy maintaining yourself and your property much less the natural needssuch as hunger and clothing. Hunting, trapping, scavenging, cleaning. These were his bread and butter, having done so for the last eight years it didn't require much thought to understand a prepared individual could enjoya much more peaceful and profitable winter without many of the small disasters that plagued the unprepared. The figure that stood off to one side of the street was a tall frame standing in around six foot four inches tall, sporting a wide chest and broad shoulders. Lengthy brown hair fell straight around wool covered shoulders, masculine frame hidden under a lengthy full body tunic ending around his ankles in much the same circumstance as a battle skirt. Extra breeches, fur boots and a simple fur jacket short cut to allow free range movement from his lower half. A roll pack consisting of furs, some unseen items and a rather odd swordthat was wrapped within his roll, the tip of the sheath and hilt visible on opposite sides of his pack strapped to his back via each shoulder. Right boot lead forward momentum in purposeful strides, simply watching from a short distance away at any movement of areas of interest with odd looking usual suspecting sharing words or hushed tones between one another. Muscle eased over dried lips in silent thought to himself, simply a traveler admiring what could be seen on his journey.-d


Chief Baliff Ealora Malory

The city was beautiful in the midst of winter. The snow covered ground was something to marvel at but the paths within the city were scarsely snow covered, the foot ridden path. Ealora had been staying silently in the city since theholidays and bringing Julian back. It was a marvel of a time watching the childre excited not only about father Christmas visit but bringing in the new year. It left Ealora head reeling, in rather a good way so that a walk aroundthe city seemed a good thing, clearing her head of the whirlwind that had been the holiday season when Bess and her entourage appeared heading towards the Castle and Ealora found her feet turning in their path to follow after them.*


Lord General Maahes Asad Aziem

"Then let it be." His voice boomed from his chest, a heavy rise and fall like the ocean rolling upon the shore was his voice, and very much the Lion of this nation. Through the winter months the cold had set in, and frozen the worldoutside the city, but inside his barrel chest remained the eternal drums of summer's glory through the African pulse that ran his blood. His eyes would move through the crowd like a brush fire, scorching those he did not know whilecommitting their faces to memory, and storing them like statues there where nothing was ever forgotten. This was privilege when you were the Queen's Lion, to allow or deny who would stand with the royal, and what a careful beasthe was. His captains were quick to scout over faces of new coming to rest first upon Elliot who had a good strong back, and a youthful face. Why was he not enlisted? "You there. Hault." So spoke the Captain who held ground besideMaahes who now looked upon the youth with a calm solid burn and dared him to defy the rank. "What is your name, boy-man? What business have you here in the Castle?" It was surprising to those around them that the Beast spoke at all,but in the way he did he would not so willingly shake it from the youth. The hand of the Captain would come to rise drawing attention upon the traveler. While the rest of the court drew further in his army would remain, allowingthose who passed to enter so long as, "You leave your weapons outside." Maahes spoke to the other. A motion to Ealora to perhaps see to the newest face why he perhaps made this Elliot hate him. (d



Earl Faolan O’Cathasaigh

As the Earl of Leinster rode through the streets, he looked around himself truly for the first time. Tarus Lan, in all of its majesty, was the epitome that Dublin struggled to achieve. Once, it had seemed that Dublin was only fit to ape the air of prosperity and refinement of Skye's jewelled city. But now? Now marked the first year of true peace in Ireland. The walls of Dublin had been repaired, the road that led from the King's Highway to the city's square had been paved, and there was talk of founding a hospital in the city. Ha! It was even hoped that Dublin would soon out grow its walls. But it was not Dublin's resurgence that had brought the Earl to Skye's great castle...but a personal one. Quietly, he looked across at his Lady-Wife, the Countess, and smiled broadly. Quietly, he reached out to take Eva's hand, offering it a gentle squeeze. It was hoped, when they had gained audience with theQueen had drawn to a close, that documents of parentage and genealogy - matters normally of concern to scholars - in both Ireland and the larger Celtic Nations would be brought into agreement on a very important matter: the true : genealogy of Finnen O'Cathasaigh. (D)



Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Will ye allow the people in, General to see their audience, or will ye scare them quiet first? If tha' happens nay one will say a word." Among points of pride her majesty jested with little regard to the solemn. In fact it often broke the ice. Her cloak had been taken, and her veil passed to waiting hands. Veil? When had the woman in the last half a decade ever willingly veiled her hair? As weak as the sun hanging in the sky was, surrendering to the want to sleep it threw fire down across the curls and gathered braids of gold, off of the twisted coronet settled on her brow. Humor lifted the heart laid low under the foot of people whom held her husband's alms and her bounty in their hands. "Greetings, young one. His bark n' bite are equal, but his heart is true. Made o' Griffin gold." Were the words paid to Elliot (d)

Lord Kane McGregor

Kane and Jenalah had rode up from Sleat the night before staying in a inne just outside the city for their own intimate celebration, but this day, the whole town seemed adorn in it's finest as so was the Lord McGregor and his Lady. Riding thru the crowds to the town square, the Horses we left tied to post and upon foot they would travel toward the castle, threading through the crowds until they caught a glimps of Beathag, Maahes and the rest of the royal court.Kane held the tiny nordic womans hand tightly as they made their way, stopping every once in a while to gage their surroundings Finally they approached Bess , Maehees and the young squire... " Greetings and Happy New Year.. " he spoke in the booming dark way he had about him.. (d)


Lady Jelenah Windsor

Bringing in the New Year meant alot for the little blonde woman that only stoof five foot fibe inches tall and weight next to nothing when compared to most of the women within the city. Her household had suffered much loss but wasnow on the rise once more. With a new year came a new beginning and with Kane by her side, she felt as if things were going to be the best they had ever been. The ride into town was a plesant one and once they reached theirdestination, she dismounted and moved right along side of the Lord McGregor. Blue eyes were always on the move, almost never stopping for longer than needed except of course when she was speaking with someone. As they came up on theof the Royal Court, she greeted them all with a sweet smile. "Indeed, Happy New Year to each of you." she offered softly. The little slavic woman was always soft spoken... no matter who or what. [d]


Master Elliot Alden

Priding himself on his discipline and control, the respectful youth came to an abrupt stop the moment he was addressed this close to the ranks of the Queen. And this booming voice was hardly difficult for Elliot to allocate. Emerald eyes clicked immediately to the man who was dark of flesh and tremendous of build. Making bold but humble eye contact, that English accent was apparent through those parted lips. "Elliot Jacob Alden is my name, my Lord. And a HappyNew Year to you. I breech these ranks merely that I may get a glimpse at our Queen, and that I may, if even from a distance, pay my sincerest respects." And the look of boldness upon his face would melt into one of whole-heartedhumility as he was then addressed by the former herself. Cat's eyes would drop to her feet, not daring even to lock gazes with her as he dropped to one knee as taught to him by his former Lord on the outskirts of London. Head wouldbow, fingers folded firmly upon his bent knee as he muttered that old English, "Your Majesty," wholly unaware of the passersby, at that precise moment.

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
She listened to the plain, yet passionate speech of the young. How many men like him had crossed these doors to find the glory, paying the price for fame along the way? Names echoed in the hall of her mind as she passed the last of her day's accessory to a lady's maid: her pocket's prayerbook, and a small chain of beads. These were not common implements she was known for. What she was known for was to welcome. After Maahes said his piece she would say hers. "So ye seek a glance of her majesty, but tis hard to do so, master Alden when lookin' at the mud in m'courtyard. I give ye leave tae look wholly n' honestly on me. I prefer m'subjects with upkept eyes, welcome ye tae Skye Isle, n' tae court. Are ye from England?" His voice was not unlike Adam's when he spoke not Gaelic or kept a regional accent. As for Beathag her English was more discernable with age but the accent was alas, thick as pea soup. "Happy New Year, m'lords n' ladies, Shall we within?" There would be time to speak, to embrace, to hold each one close as the first day of the new year sank away.

LORD GENERAL MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
"Then welcome Eliot Jacob Alden. To the Griffin Court. If you have weapons you will leave them by the door." Maahes would give a nod of his head to allow the man-child to pass, but would keep an interested eye nearly the entire night.

LADY EALORA MALORY
Maahes would always stand out in a crowd, when he motioned her over to view the new face in the crowd, she could only grin. "General, leave the lad alone. Does he look like the type of person capable of going after the Crown? He looks ready to wet himself" She teased with a wink of one of those Egyptian slanted Celadon colored eye. Hands were placed against her waist, feet spread apart, it wasn't the stance she took but the fact she was in a cream colored dress with ruby dropping from newly pierced ears and a ruby necklace choking at her throat. Even her hair had been arranged and curled to flow over one shoulder and down the low cut bodice of the dress. She gave a nod of her head to the young man as he announced who he was and what his purpose was. "I am sure the Queen would give you audience if you wished it" Her attention went back to Bess as she asked Maahes to let the lad through and she gave her friend and Queen a wink before Ealora floated off in a flurry of cream skirting that would make her absent sister proud.

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
It looked as if Bess were already in the midst of a conversation and so she kept quite for the moment. However, her eyes shifted from her Majesty to the Lord General. One day she was going to have enough nerve to demand time with him so she could completely over come that age old fear. She had bettered, but well, there was always room for improvement. It was the flash of cream colored skirts that drew her attention momentarily. Had that been Ealora? Brows furrowed in confusion as she pondered in silence now.

LORD GENERAL MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
When the crowd gave way for Ealora he would narrow his eyes on her, though not in the sort of malice, but disbelief? She had her hair done, and her ears did..and the necklace? His chest puffed and air pressed from his nostrils in the sort of way that always seemed to grant him the title Bull from her, "So what reason are you dressed?" Maahes's broken English way of asking what was the occasion. "You look like Queen, why?" Who was he going to cut he should really ask.

ELLIOT ALDEN
Though the kneel was maintained, he would tilt not only his eyes but that entire youthful face, green eyes alive with the opportunity. A simple, polite nod given to her as she inquired as to his accent, and just as her worked up to give a more proper and spirited introduction, the invitation was extended to all that inside may be a more appropos time and place. When appropriate, Elliot would stand, once more glancing to the Lion of a man by whom he had been addressed. He said nothing, merely re-merging with the crowd, though he made a note to himself that was perfectly obviously at the amount of respect he felt for any man that might be such a capable escort to the Queen, herself.

LADY EVANGELINE O'CATHASAIGH
"We are called within, shall we heed Her Majesty? We did comeall this way, M'Lord Leinster." The most formal of address she recalled Faolan had never come to be used to let alone the value of hearing any sort of Lordship attached to any of his names. Bard came to the side of the Countess to assist her down from the dapple gray in order that the skirts of dove's wing gray might flare out unto the ground. She fixed the cloth of O'Cathsaigh tartan about herself, and noted the pin holding it shut. The gray wool keeping her hair away was lowered down so that the stuff held aloft with pins could be noticed.

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
It seemed she was soon tugged upon... or maybe she had just imagined it, but she came to see that the group she and Kane had approached was now in motion. The small blonde followed, not yet saying anything else unless she was spoken to. She was almost always as quiet as a church mouse. Some things never changed.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
In the midst of the settling all manner of eyes and words turned toward the recognized woman who had once been the general's wife, a woman of water, and now one of the constabulary in her own right. A gown? Why not? Was she not lovely with curves to encase? Beathag could only grin. When chance arose she would compliment Ealora on the fine selection of her clothes. It was court afterall what should the woman where, a sack? "Yer court still is quite interestin, sister." Caldean passed his gloves to a groomsmen, but would forgo removing his cloak. He offered his sister an arm to take, acting the part of her escort with great pride. It mattered little he was younger than her by some years, or that still they whispered of how he was the Stone-Man, found in the catacombs, risen from the dead. "In with yerself before ye catch chill, ye've been out all day. " He looked out over them all, smiling, canting his head. Even after all these years among them he still had to come to know them all. Was that to be his resolution? Were it not for Sir Brom, he would have been lax in his education.

LORD FAOLON O'CATHASAIGHFao couldn't help but to grimace quietly, shaking his head as Evagline call him 'M'Lord'. He doubted that Eva could ever resist needling him with that. While it was true that he was of a noble station, he ever and always was the son of an armorer-innkeeper. There was a smile,"Aye,M'Lady Leinster, let us gae in...." Fao would dismount from his own mount, turning the reins over to Bard. As bold and plain as day, Fao stole a kiss from his wife's cheek. "An' see if we can secure an audience wit'the Queen."

ELLIOT ALDEN
And it was then that Elliot would take up post just near all of the going's on, standing quietly and patiently. The boy was content relishing the comings and goings of all of these people of Skye. Arms crossed plaintively behind the small of his back, this position would be maintained as he became a fly on the wall for the time-being, a sincere interest being taken in all around him.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEN
Everyone was invited within to the comfort of fires left to go all day, tapestry covered walls to beat away the cold howling through the hillsides. Trees bent to touch some of the ancient Norman stone, dance along the installed glass. Instead of the room so typically used for audience it was decided the great hall would serve, for it would hold so many within this season as was! Beathag sat in the chair on the raised dais, the throne. It was high backed polished, but lacking exquisite ornamentation. It's cushion was red in color, but plain beyond it. For once, for once, Caldean sat in the lower chair to his sister's right provided him. More oft than not he stood, constantly. "Whom will see ye first, it is late for audiences oft ye ne'er begin when the sun sets, but we were out all day.." He remarked, grinning. "M'Lord Earl of Leinster and the Countess of Leinster," She winked an eye at Ealora, a little bit of cheer there. She once thought these walls a prison, too. She once found them to be hell but it stood to reason hell was only a mind-figment when living. It was why she refused to since the coronation be kept on high behind walls like a jewel or caged bird.

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
The group moved and so did the Lady Windsor upon the arm of Lord MacGregor. She looked to him and when his eyes met her own, she smiled before looking to the path they now walked with the others. Eyes did shift back to Maahes, and even while walking, looked to be deep in thought. Eyes would come to rest on her sister, Bess once more and perhaps when a chance came, she would speak up and talk with the woman.

LADY EALORA MALORY
Was that Jelenah with...well she didn't know the man beside her who looked like he had swallowed something wholly unpleasant but she smiled and waved at the woman she had not seen in a very long time. Her attention was turned to Bess again to give her a wink and then slowly she was moving beside the General following the entourage inside finding it pleasant and amusing that he snorted in a way that reminded her of calling him a bull all the time. "I simply felt like dressing up for court, you didn't think I would wear my slacks on such on occasion would you?" Her mouth curled up on one side to a wayward teasing smile as the group moved into the great hall and Ealora's eyes swung forward to watch Bess take to dais and throne. Ealora gave a slanted look to Maahes before moving closer to wall and window. She loved Bess but castles made her feel like she was in prison.

LORD GENERAL MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Maahes was content by the doors, for they ventured into lands that would have welcomed him with ease, but his own nerves were quick to rise. All of their perfect manners, and clean attire--when he smelled like the rich soil of the earth. His boots were caked in mud, and his shirt was stained. They were working hard to rebuild the village, and Ealora would have been very proud of her youngling as leading the rebirth of the outskirts was the young Julian who at the back of the ranks now trying to muster enough strength to get off the horse, and was happy to be hidden behind smelly men for once. "Right. Court." He let his feet hit the ground leaving the horse to the care of the Captain and soon the Beast would watch as the men at arms all marched away.

LADY EVANGELINE O'CATHASAIGH
"God preserve me.." she whispered through gritted teeth as she looked over to Faloan, walking forward with him through the unknown. How strange, she marveled, they had bled on English soil for the reign. Done deeds to win English soldiers to beat back the renegades and wrote with a famed Griffin man, but it felt as if she might fall through the earth. Yet another lineage to hold above Ireland yet this one protected Ireland. It gave sons and daughters of its own to defend Ireland. As it stood she served the household once of family said to be blood bonded by a finger prick. She lowered her body before the Queen and thus was the introduction of the Countess of Leinster. As she left the door she nearly wished to pause. Had that been the Lord General, Maahes, she had heard of? The others as well?

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
"You act as nervous as a kitten why so quiet?" he questioned the woman whose hand he still held tightly... " thinking it not a good idea for me to ask audience of her Majesty today.. backing out on me perhaps?" he teased her, letting his other hand slide down to rest in the small of her back.. Dark head was bowed low to speak lighlty to her, as he stood some two foot over the tiny woman, she seemed like a hobbit or a fairy being aside the stout and tallish man, wearing all black.. yes it was the Famed Black Knight of Sleat, Lord Kane McGregor.. who had come to court. They moved inside with the others, " So who shall I see to get in line to speak with your sister hmm ?"

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
Jelenah looked up to Kane then and with his comment, she gave a shake of her head before a smile appeared. "No... never nervous. I...I've always been this quiet, even when here, with Bess." she replied. While the two had come to know each other well, there was much each still needed to learn of one another. The gentle pressure of his hand to the small of her back was comforting, even if she wasn't nervous or some such emotion. At his next question, she gestured to Bess. "We should move forward more quickly then and perhaps you can speak with her."

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
"Come, Beast.." The voice of the Frenchman who stood at the same height of the Lion though was as thin as the very wisps of hair that hung down his spine, "You can clean up at my shop, Please." Jean-Claude's gloved hand came to touch the man's shoulder, and with a nod he would see to it Maahes was taken care of. For now..none knew the inner workings of any court like that of the French, and for a man closer to 50 then 40 he could navigate the crowd like the French Prince that he was. Dark black eyes that matched the raven of his hair was quick to skim the walls, and spot out the young Elliot. What a sight he did hold, a promising youth had always been his weakness. Though upon closer glance the Frenchman would find him guilty of the crimes of born an Englishman simply by the way he held his shoulders, and the way his lips fell against his face, "Monsieur. Won't you join us?" In a circle of lace covered women he could be their King, but this man was deadly mind you this mark--no matter how inviting his gloved wave did seem. With a giggle of blushing angels the ladies that surrounded him would look upon Elliot with fans flattering their faces like the wings of butterflies.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
�All are gathering in the hall madame, it is a fine time to show yourself!" The suites of the Apollius family went in to a flurry of activity when it was said that court convened at one's leisure to join it. As it was she had been inside the city before most had thought to make the journey, content within the rhythm of the guild halls until the call to reside here was too much to ignore. "Saint Sebastian," she whispered aloud with risen hand, given she was in the midst of sketching a picture of the same. Three sets of pleading eyes conquered her resolve within minutes enough so that seeming fast she was out of her lesser robes and in one of the fine things needled by the premier dress shop of the Frenchman. Hunter green gown was accentuated with gold lacing's all along the sides, with filigree moving from hem up to shoulders. It was sumptuous, rather too elegant for the taste of the countrywoman but not the blood in her veins. Very soon she emerged among the fair looking up to Ealora ,"Good afternoon, m'lady..you look lovely for the occasion. What occasion though it is.." she jested "You look as if you wish to put yourself out of the window," she whispered. Her ladies laughed before being dispersed to attend their own delights. Eirian held now a cup of wine for her, and one for Ealora "If you do such things you must tell me when you go, so I might join you?" Eyes, already eyes. A Baliff in a cream colored gown and the Artisan who never left the valley. Ah yes.

LORD FAOLON O'CATHASAIGH
There was but a moment's pause, before he and Eva would go forward. There was a smile, as he patted the hand that Eva had placed upon his arm. Then they were called forward, with Fao dropping down into a formal bow for the Queen. There was a moment's hesitation, before he gathered his thoughts. Had had not expected the audience to be so public and was thus had struggled to find his words. At last, he said, "Yer Grace....I knae tha' our matter tis nae as weighty as many ye hear in court. ...But tis one tha' holds tha greatest import fer m'wife an' m'self. I wish tha' court ta formally recognize tha' Finnen O'Cathasaigh as m'true and firstborn son." There was a moment's pause, before askin, "May I approach, m'Queen? Tha' Lord-Admiral 'ad already granted this tae us...but tis m'wish tha' it shall be sae in all of the Celtic Nations." If given permission to advance, he would provide the Queen with a leather-bound decree written upon parchment �the parchment neatly halved vertically between Irish-Gaelic and English.

ELLIOT ALDEN
Hardly one to notice such coquettish behavior, Elliot would nod firmly to the invitation given him by the Frenchman. And as he stepped forward, his gaze would register the entrance of the man clad entirely in black with his sprite of a companion. Caught first by the incredible contrast between the two, and then by the unusually dark color scheme sported at Court by this man. All at once, Elliot was unable to keep his eyes away from the couple for a moment. Yet, with a great shake of his head as though awakening from a daze, he would seek out the Frenchman. "Apologies sir, but my manners seem to have escaped me. I am Elliot Jacob Alden, hailing only some nights ago from England." He spoke it with an uncertain pride, as he was wholly uncertain as to how Englishman were to be received on this spot of land, the aisle of Skye.

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
He moved forward with her and received a small leather engraved number from a court chamberlain, #2 hmmm prophetic perhaps..considering his bid would be to become the number 2 husband of the Lady Jelenah.. " you're never this quiet with me, always babbling about.. always something to say "he leaned down and kissed the shell of her ear.. " Or instruct your most enamored pupil " the jest was a private joke of course, and designed to bring a blush to her cheeks.

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
She looked to Kane with an odd smile and shrugged softly. If she were acting any differently than she normally did, she obviously did not know of it. There was a glance to chamberlain that had given Kane the item of order. A smile and nod followed, but eyes of blue cut back to the man whose arm she was on. She chuckled, but that chuckle was soon accompanied by yes.. a very deep red blush! Even if no one knew of what he meant, she did, and felt that all others might!

LADY EALORA MALORY
There was little Ealora did not love but there was always a yin to her yang. She loved the snow but hated the cold. She loved court but hated the prison feeling of the castle. She loved the hustle and bustle of the city but hated the smells of it. The list went on and on but her lips truly turned to a grin watching both common and noble mingle together in a land that truly held no stock in raising one above the other. There were those that abused such a privilege as to be recognized noble but Ealora's new role would see that changed. Maahes disappeared and Jean Claude seemed to appear in his place. She watched amused the ladies swarming around him in fits of giggles, lace and feather and just shook her head. That was until Eirian appeared and Ealora found the artisan waist with an arm and hugged her close. "Hello my dear friend. Oh I say it is the occasion only but truthfully I am liking the odd looks receive." She winked in a tease again and laughed at Eirian jest of going out the window. "I remember days we planned the escape of friends out of jail" Her chin pointed downward at Eirian in a telltale sign of strolling down memory lane.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
Beathag took the document from his hands "aye tis a matter oft debated by scholars or oft by clergy, ye bring it tae me n' from Eire. Is nay such a thing plain m'lord Leinster?" The scroll was opened by her hands to which she waved away one of the heralds who sought to hold it, "Nay, o' all things good sir Gaelics I'm quite able tae understand, Irish gaul is nay sae different from Scotts.." The papers were written with great care, enough so that great pains went to validating a matter so personal she would not even mouth aloud lest someone read and fathom. She looked to Faolan with sympathetic eyes before turning to Evangeline "Ye are the mother o' this child, M'lady?"

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
He loved that innocent sweet blush of hers, it seemed to make her eyes all the more brilliant and her skin glow.. for not the seriousness of his mission this day, he might have been inclined to heft her into his arms, and return with haste to the Inne they had shared the night before. His finger caressed over hers gently, " I have a surprise for you if all goes well.. " he murmured before lifting his head to look at the others in attendance, the Famed Ealora Malory... the Lady Eirian.. some young Squire, an Lord and Lady from Ireland if he knew his accents ... and the frilly Frenchman surrounded by lacy butterflies... nothing much here to take his interest from the Golden Angel at his side...

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
Jelenah had thought to bring her hand up in hopes to hide the heat in her cheeks, but thought better of it realizing it would just bring more attention to her. The caress of his fingers over her own however, seem to dull the flame to a soothing warmth rather than a blazing fury. His comment however had her looking to him oddly, but with a smile. "A surprise?" she asked. No... evidently the Lord MacGregor had not shared with his Lady of his intentions for todays visit. However, eyes followed where his own shifted and Ealora was seen once more. Another smile was granted to her. Yep, it must have been the Captain whom she had seen early, those skirts were familiar.
LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
"Ah, Mon ami..the only slight of bad manners is to be so stuck on a wall in places where so many faces have yet to be met." A gloved hand came again to settle on the tip of the ruby that would be the start of his cane, and he too would open up the circle to allow the young man in, "M'Lord, allow me to introduce you the Lady Iris, and her little band of misfits." The petite blonde done up in curls would giggle at the mention of her name but curtsy well upon her introduction followed by said misfits. "I am Master Jean-Claude of Aquitaine." The very Aquitaine that had once been a true struggle between France and England. "Welcome." Though no matter how sinister he often seemed, Jean had kind eyes, and a true smile. However, when the giggling ladies would soon rejoin the crowd he would breathe a sigh of relief a small curse under his breath in French of course at how old he felt at times, "So tell me of what part of England do you hail from?" Was it that obvious? "And what brings you to Skye?"

LORD GENERAL MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Well..he ran water through his hair, a bit scented at that--roses. Lord. He changed his shirt, and did up the laces on his pants all by himself.

LORD JULIAN MONROE
"No stop." He was quick to hold the Beast back to run a comb through his hair and tie it back, still dressed in his own armor
and counting down the seconds to get his own bath. "Ok there." Best he could do.

LADY EVANGELIN O'CATHASAIGH
Jean-Claude if he could have heard the point of discussion would have cringed. What sort of past lurked that she should want to tremble? No, only her face would flush as she lowered her head "Aye yer Grace I am the mother o' the child but m'son has been in the arms o' God this year past now, it is merely tha' as we in Dublin begin again, we have much tae make peace with n' e'en more to repair. We ask tha' if your Grace consents to settle the matter o' his parentage it would..erase a great...embarrassment..from my family's name." She wanted to die to mention it, but it would do as Faolan said. East Ireland could shut up.

ELLIOT ALDEN
With such young eyes and having had a relatively privileged rearing, the youthful Elliot saw with those hues only the good in most well-meaning people. And so, growing immediately comfortable, he would settle into the circle with the inclusive Jean-Claude. The accent that continuously accompanied the boy's spoken word was not of the slums of England, but rather of one raised with tutors and proper education, albeit unmistakably English. "I hail, sir, from the city of London, itself." Said with an immense measure of pride that came with, perhaps, a bit of homesick. It was the boy's first time on his own, after all, and to be sent so far away from home was, as one might well assume, somewhat taxing. "I come to this wonderful soil that I may take on the noble honor of acting as the Squire for the MacGregor Clan, sir." Green eyes were alight with anticipation at this statement, the expression painted upon his face of a boy who could scarcely wait for some gift which he was soon to receive.

LADY EALORA MALORY
She caught Jelenah eye again and raised the glass of wine Eirian had given her in a silent hello given the distance between them. They would have to talk later for Ealora had heard hide nor hair of the woman for a very long time. There had been rumor the woman had left for distant lands but Ealora could not remember where or what else had happened. She looked happy enough even if her companion looked as if he swallowed a lemon.


LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
There was a lift of the free small hand in Ealora's direction with a wiggle of fingers. Yes, there was much for the two to speak on. Many had wondered if the little Slavic woman had vanished. Once would easily assume after hearing the rumors of the Lord Windsor. It wasn't something she spoke of often, but it was not something she dodged either if asked by the right people.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
"Ah, I see. I'm very fond of London. I attended the University there for many years. I often gave lectures as well in the square." Though disappointment would fill the eyes of the Frenchman would squires were spoke of, "So you wish to be a knight. What a noble cause, perhaps even a Lord to the Clan then?" Ugh. Scots and their damn clans. "My apprentice is from a clan." Would be about all that he could say of such really. "A noble cause." To each their own no?

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
Eirian looked to Elliot with a nod to be given after he finished speaking to the Frenchmen on the nature of his origins. At times she too thought on her humble origins in the moors of the country. "Welcome good Master Elliot, and may you succeed on your endeavor." She added before falling silent again to listening. A sip of wine taken, thoughts on Ealora's words. Escaping from prison was better talk than most courts had, but oh yes all courts had it. "Where else may we escape from, Lady Malory, winter is three months long yet, if not longer, they say it may hold because of the rain. Farmers
argue over how much more snow we shall have." It meant they would not 'escape' formality anytime soon, but was worthwhile to spend the time with Ealora and others. Was that Jelenah? Whoever was that with her, and had she been a recluse so long that she did not hear of the Lady Windsor being courted? "The Black Knight of Sleat they call him," so said by her lady Lisa, as if the woman could read her mind "He is handsome enough. I have always thought the Robertson had finer, should I not say it aloud, would it start a war?" Eirian all but drunk deeper of the wine before laughing at Lisa, shooing her away to Tabitha's keeping. Humor. They were kept alive by it! Ear turned back to the talk of Eliot. His journey, so not unlike her cousin Caden's.

LORD FAOLON O'CATHASAIGH
For Fao, the embarrassment that Eva had spoken of was Paul of Lancaster. The Lancaster bastard, too, had lain in a grave...one that was unadorned and unmourned. If there was justice, Paul of Lancaster was shoved firmly up the arse of the Devil -- and kept ever from Finnen. Fao took a breath, knowing that Finnen had been his son -- and that Fao had loved him as such.

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
There was Eirian! Jelenah's eyes and smile both seem to light up at the sight of that woman. Jelenah gave a wave of hand to the small dark haired woman in delight. Yes, another one that she would no doubt have to speak with soon!

LADY EALORA MALORY
"The Black Knight of Sleat?" A slender brow etched upward and she gave a shake of her head which sent the ends of her hair curled down below her breast to sway. "Dressed up or not, I earned the title of Black Knight first, or have you forgotten that painting I saved for you? Near was a head shorter for my trouble of it" Ealora mouth curled into a grin again, while Eirian was distracted, her untouched glass of wine was slid onto a passing tray quite artfully.

ELLIOT ALDEN
A deeply respectful smile given to the woman whom addressed him, he would part his lips to speak, yet immediately his attention was once again claimed by the Frenchman. Offering the woman an apologetic smile, he would once again match eyes with the man as he listened with apparent interest of the man's stays in London. "It falls upon pleased ears that our noble city was gracious to you during your stays, m'Lord." Courteous nod was given as he mulled over with what social tact to answer the man's inquiries as to his knightly endeavors. "It should please me to submit myself wholly to such a, to borrow your words, noble life.." Elliot would trail off, leaving much unsaid. It was apparent that the youth wanted to prod as to the reasons pertaining to why the Frenchman seemed suddenly so off-put.

LORD GENERAL MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Moving up behind Ealora he would stand there just at her shoulder with his arms crossed over his chest. He would not announce himself there, but simply stand." Black Knight? What?

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
She fell silent for a moment. A long moment that made her brother wonder if ever she would speak again. She stood up from her chair that she might put her hand to each of their shoulders. She knew what it was to lose a child, a child so loved it was hard to think any other could compare. She put the papers upon her chair. "I wish it known!" Her voice began, so quick the secretary could hardly find the ink to capture the oration, "N' will declare it n' have it sealed tha' the child ye seek tae have known as parentage between yerselves shall be given without delay nor debate allowed tae the matter. It shall be sae written n' given ye, n' I promise a formal documentation, with the royal seal n' m'personal seal writ. Tha' the child called Finnen's sire is m'Lord Leinster, nay tha' which believes it tae be the son o' the dead Lancastrian.."

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

LADY EALORA MALORY
Celadon eyes slid to Lisa then back to Eirian as she gave a wink to the woman shooing Lisa away. "Spirted young women you have in your own company Eirian. Have I finally rubbed off on you?" Her elbow nudged softly at her friend before her head turned back at Maahes who had reappeared changed and at least splashed with water. "oh just fawning women Maahes. Things that make you blush, even though I am the only one who knows how to see it" She was teasing again of course. "I don't mind court, do not detest it, but I rather hope the Queen will be done with audience soon, I feel rather like dancing. Lord what has come over me" Her face twisted in mock horror at her own self.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Off put only he found it anymore that all that was glorified was part of some sort of army, but what of the scholars? He would notice in the plays of the youth often there many who fought over Lord General, to act as he in their childhood moments, but very few wished to play as any of those of proper education. "It is a Noble cause, and for this we will all be thankful. Please." He would motion his gloved hand back to the crowd, "Do not let an old crow keep you, it would be very pleasing to the rest if you made yourself known. Like picking flowers, Monsieur start with those so full of life." He would motion to Eirian.

LADY EVANGELINE O'CATHASAIGH
Evangeline had not expected it to be so complete, so easy. For a matter like this in Ireland had been put before the parishes of the four faithful counties and she cringed to watch her rebuilt name sullied with the word 'whore'. Faolan saw that his wife lowered further before the Scottswoman enough so the Queen had to pick up her face "God bless the Queen's majesty, thank ye, all the days o' m'life thank ye madame. What e'er ye ask..what e'e rye ask I will be happy to do it."

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
Kane was wholly unaware that the moniker that had been whispered in ranks for years, since the first wars upon Sleat's soil that he rode in, had indeed been gifted to a pirate,nor did he particularly care, it's not as if he used it himself, it was more a description of people who knew of him, or his exploits, more of a description.. and if it displeased the Lady Sheriff, again, he did not know, nor care.. it was with eyes alone for the woman at his side that kept his interest tonight, that and the rubbing nervously of the leather number in his hand as he waited with patience to address the Queen.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
Eirian looked at Ealora with a laugh "They have always been this way, proper but very humorous, very daring. They are of my husband's land, two of them and Lisa is of partial Welsh, partial Scottish ancestry. Perhaps it is in the blood, no? When the summons to court came they all but packed without my order and hauled us hence from the Guild Hall. Which, you will be pleased to know, I forget not. The painting fetched a higher sum for its origin in the attack you helped to cease, and I do say the Lord McGregor might not know. I am content so long as the clansfolk do not fight upon valley soil, which is hard to manage being in the middle of all of them as we are. Somehow only outer villages are broached. Lisa holds an obvious bias because." she stopped then. It hadn't been spoken of aloud since the woman on the dais discovered the paternity herself. "Through marriage I am related of a Robertson, my cousin Caden. My grandmother's sister married a Welshman, one of her four, so we are cousins in this marriage. It is simpler to live a cousin to one as you may fathom than to many." More wine, ah yes, taken with much thanks. "Also in this way I ensure none fight within my land, we were once close to being cut upon when M'Lord Iain and Caden were each settled up to be the heir and some picked which of which was to be. It is over praise God." From that decision was the like of what made Iain fight for his place when Caden vanished, what allowed the Argyll their fall from grace.


ELLIOT JACOB ALDEN
"Hardly would I consider your company of any less desire than those present, Lord. Though it is true that perhaps I should mingle, should I ever wish to truly immerse myself." Elliot would cast his youthful grin, though the back of his young mind still held onto Jean-Claude's tone with an active curiosity. Following the gesture of his hand to Eirian, the Squire would approach and offer a bow of his head. "Sincerest apologies, madame, for ignorance to your introduction. Elliot Jacob Alden." The youth did well with women, pertaining to his state of comfort. As a young page, the help meet of his parent's household were practically those who raised him. His respect for the woman shown clearly through those eyes, so light green that they were almost aquatic.

LORD FAOLON O'CATHASAIGH
In Ireland, only the direct intervention of the Lord-Admiral had shut up one of the parishes. And here? Fao was just as shocked as Eva had been, his mouth coming open. There were tears in his eyes, before he wiped them away. He, too, would bow so very low... Perhaps giving the impression that he would kiss the Queen's feet. In Fao's mind, that would still not be enough praise for her. "Thank ye, m'majest, from tha very core o' m'heart and soul...E'ery day shall I offer thanks tae ye and praise ye." There was a soft smile, as he looked toward his wife. Smiling, he slid his hand into hers. There was a gentle squeeze given, before he was brash enough to kiss her cheek.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
Eirian turned to Elliot when he offered his bow, returning it with a warm smile to bring his welcome further in to the circle in which he would bond. "It is of no trouble, Master Alden, there is much to see and many more to hear beside. I hear you are to squire to the McGregor. A good household and opportunity await you, I have heard Sleat is a very lovely region."

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"Ye are welcome, n' be kept in the knowledge your son in heaven be his soul at peace. There is naught I would nay dae for the people o'Eire, who like us had the plight in the same, n' now we nay must join taegether. I have read tha' things have turned in Eire, and are far better than before. For me, send word tae the others tae come tae court?" If this would promise to be done, she would have the herald announce the next audience "M'Lord MacGregor!" The plight of the Irish pair had rattled her heart, deeply. No child should ever be so in death, and it made her wonder how all of life had gone. Their names had not been missing from old letters sent to her from the former Lord-Govenor.

ELLIOT ALDEN
Elliot would smile softly to the Lady Eirian, eyes downcast for the moment. "I must confess to you that this reaches me as a comfort. I have yet to be acquainted with my new Lord and Lady, and though I eagerly await, your words calm my fears.." Yet, his trailing off would be justified as he heard the name of the clan for which he was to serve called out plainly by the court herald. As Elliot's eyes searched almost frantically the crowd to discern whom was to respond to the call, they met then with the black-clad man that was one-half of the contrasting couple he had met, before. His breath catching, a bit, he would turn once more to Eirian, eyes asking a silent question pertaining to the man who presently knelt before the Queen.

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
Kane loosed Jenelah's hand and left her side, with a soft kiss to her cheek.. " I'll return shortly My Lady " with that he followed the page toward the Queen and bowed upon one knee in respect before her, "Your Majesty... I wish you good tidings and blessings for the New Year, to you and all your Kin. " he spoke in the deep timber that was trademark of the MacGregor men.. he would stay upon his kneel until she bade him stand..at which time he would smile, perhaps the Queen would remember him as a brash harsh knight bent on revenge and justice from their last meeting.. but something in the darkness had lifted from his steely grey eyes... " I come to beg you audience on a matter most close to my heart... The Lady Windsor "

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
Eirian gently gave a hand to the arm of the youth as to not be impolite, but a physical comfort to to steady the body when the mined soaked in words. Behind dark lashes moved a pair of eyes holding sapphire jewels frozen with the silver split of a storm sky. His destiny could be writ in eyes such as this "Let your fear turn to purpose, your purpose to knowledge that you will be ever steadfast to your new Lord and Lady, and that one day when it is your time knighthood, you will as that man there kneel before her majesty to not only be pronounced a knight of your lord, such as he recommends, but one of the Griffin's finest. Such it is with all who come that their majesties delight in rewarding all loyalty, for all may live apart but all are one. Take great heart, young master. The scales of fortune tip in your favor." When in silence the pair fell, when questions were asked of gazes she leaned in to say "I do do so believe, that is a MacGregor. I believe him to be called Sir Kane MacGregor."

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
The Queen's brother oft found it in fascination the level of care to which his sister paid those who had come to be close to her heart, thus close to her keeping. He listened to the man offer up the reason for his request in regards to it. The name itself was one of merit for the woman's own actions inasmuch as how she came to wear it. "Rise, Sir. What matter is it ye have come to ask me in regards to the Lady Windsor, whom is as close to yer heart as she is to mine? All seems tae have gone well as ye promised me it would, I've heard nothin' to the contrary." Nothing untoward or dishonorable had reached her ears, which by God was a good thing, a very good thing! "N' ye seem to be one o' the few o' yer kin who has come to court, all save the Lady n' the McDonald to whom she wed. Why so few o' ye?"

ELLIOT ALDEN
His gaze had once again drifted to the black-clad MacGregor as he knelt, sight only resuming focus on the woman as she pressed her hand to him in a steadying gesture. The youth listened carefully, treating the obviously wise woman's words as he would verbal gold, nodding at each nugget of value, a soft smile spreading across his face. It was clear that he hadn't
any reason to be nervous, and as she spoke the man's first name, it was affirmed that this man who held his position before Her Majesty was truly his Lord. Gazing with whole-hearted admiration for a long moment, Elliot would turn all at once to the sagacious woman, bowing his head. "Your words could move the very Cullins that surround us, madame, and I thank you kindly that you should depart your wisdom onto me." And with that, though his feet remained planted, his eyes and face traveled once more to the goings-on nearest the Queen.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"They are only thoughts,young Master, and such thoughts hold weight only to those who keep them. I am so pleased to have a place in your mind. Remember me well then, remember me well." She too turned to watch the proceedings, but not before grinning at Ealora again. Ah, a lover's petition perhaps? She had seen the way but MacGregor and Windsor came in, arm in arm.

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
He rose and leveled a smile at her before answering her questions of his family.. " My Cousin Chloe was banned from court by the King for half a years time, and of Shyvonne I cannot speak.. to her absence. I understand that my Cousin Lindall and her newborn and new husband have arrived safely and are enjoying the pleasures of your court.. " he affirmed knowing of the workings of most of his family, but he had demurred on searching out news of Shyvonne and Mark, theirs was to be their own life, and he was on his way to starting his own. " The Matter of Lady Windsor... is that indeed I have found her not only close to my heart, but... indeed my very heart... I would petition Your Majesty for permission to propose and Marry the Lady Jelenah... to take her as my wife if she will have me. "

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"Ah yes, banned. This is sae as per the pleasure o' the King at tha' behest. Perhaps she has nay heard then tha' the call to court thus placed to all in unity, it has been his majesty's pleasure tha' m'callin' o' court will forgive the sentence o' half a year n' if they will they may come hence forward. Aye, yer cousin has delivered o' a son and with the Lord McDonald have settled safely. I have heard she is a purposeful woman, m'servants told me she would nay emerge till first she settled e'ery trunk. She seems to suit the Lord very well, I dare say he looks happy. And nothing of Collier or his wife? After such a summer as was had all o'ye seem to be such blazin' comets in the heavens, what a strange silence!" she teased. Indeed it was quiet she valued, no longer having to look on them as traitors or cast judgments to roll heads.

When he spoke his request she looked thoughtful. Indeed, she seemed to hold the strings to his future in her hands. He could, if desired, marry in private but it seemed he wished the accordance of old ritual. Of royal blessing, and that of practical kin. Ah yes, she held the strings of fate between moving, ticking fingers. She wasn't a cruel mistress though. "If it be to Lady Windsor's pleasure n' acceptance ye may have m'blessin. See to it tha' all she brings forward to stay for court n' ye may be giving lodgings here in Griffin Castle. Ye are welcome for the blessin', I may thank ye for bringin' her happiness n' trust ye shall all the long day so' yer life m'lord MacGregor." With the rate at which the aged seemed to hold on, she would be around to witness the happiness unfold for a very, very long time! "Aye, welcome tae court indeed. Let us all be merry." He would be to reckoning the third upcoming marriage among MacGregor's, having not yet heard of what else might come down the line but it was never dull among clans.

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
Kane lifted his hand to reach for hers.. Kissing the back of her hand in gratitude.. " And my your rieng last as long as my Love for Lady Windsor.. for it will last a lifetime.. " he smiled bowing and moving backward from her as was proper.. once the next petitioner had taken their place he turned with a certain sardonic grin and moved back toward Jenalah...ohh what a surprise he had for her.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"I have heard it said m'lord tha' m'reign shall last sae long as to make my oldest son jealous!" The neighboring people laughed at this, for she was a very handsome woman if not spry. Adam too would live so at this rate the Prince would be well beyond his twenties when he came this seat with the woman of his election to do as she did now ."Have a wonderful new year."

LADY EVANGELINE O'CATHASAIGH
Evangeline hadn't ceased her tears, so much so a servant brought her a napkin for her eyes. Gently she came to her prime composure, smiles. Was it time then to make introduction with others, she thought so. Aye, time indeed so as to direct her steps to where the people gathered. "All manner o' things will be well.." Evangeline had situated herself among other sirs, madames, maidens and the like. Names went by her in a parade of attached title in attempts to be as grand as the fabric they all wore. For a nation with no sumptuary laws it seemed in the nobility it was inbred to be fine yet not outshine the Queen's majesty. What did they all do if she wore a plain kirtle and naught more? She laughed at the thought, smiling enough to impress. By no means was she the pinnacle of finery though her husband might say otherwise. The dove gray gown was in the fashion of a kirtle, but the chemise beneath made it an acceptable outdress, not merely a foundation piece. The detached sleeves were laced along her arm, the chemise pulled up to puff it. The skirt panels were embroidered with harps framed by unicorns. Of all the things, she for once felt pride again in wearing the colors of her house. With the Lancastrian declared null in the parentage of her son, why, it was a last unofficial victory against old England.

LADY LINDALL MCDONALD
Lindall had done as her Husband bade her, afforded herself and the children time within the halls of the courts, while servants watched the younger three, She and Lily had made the rounds of sewing circles, and shopping trips, small tea parties and collections of gossiping hens. This evening however found her alone with her thoughts and ensconced in one of the royal libraries for some time, perusing the racks of books... pulling a particular history from the stacks, the history of the Clan McDonald, lost for hours in reading it, she did not reckon the time until the sun had ceased to properly light the room and shadows grew along the walls. it was with carefulness she returned the book to its place and left the library. Her breast told her it was long overdue time to nurse her infant son, and her belly rumbled low. Imagine her surprise when she found herself standing in the middle of the throne room and formal court.. instead of the hallway that led upward to the wing the McDonald's inhabited for the season..

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"None else seem to seek yer majesty," the herald offered up as it seemed all wishes were appeased all questions answered. "Let us make merry as we see fit n' enjoy the eve." To seek her now would be to seek a woman walking and not an emblem seated on a dais. It would be in this way that the Queen came upon the lost McDonald who to her suites did not go, but among those drinking wine. Music was struck up, some to tables for games of cards. Amidst the commotion the two women seemed to move placidly with all the noise "Good eve to yerself," her brogue thick voice came to dulcet tone "Are ye nay the Lady McDonald? I recall the standards lifted n' the carriage comin' just a few days agae."

LADY LINDALL MCDONALD
She bent quickly to curtsy when the Queen approached and when questioned rose and answered in the thickened brogue of Sleat.. " Aye I am Lindall McDonald, wife of Dublin.. I didn't mean to intrude but lost my way back to the staircase to go upstairs..."She was honest as the day was long, a comely blush at being addressed by the queen, and caught in such a gathering uprepared and not dressed to suit.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"Is it so bad a thing to be lost, m'lady? We are within the court n' many gather now in this the great hall, sae ye can nay intrude being then one among the court called." What as wrong with how she dressed? Even plainly clothed was far more elaborate than what most wore in the comfort of their own homes. It was not if Beathag wore the crown jewels, merely a coronet of gold against her forehead, and fashionable clothes. "We are a' leisure, come, have a bit tae drink or must ye leave to be at some other business?"

LADY LINDALL MCDONALD
" I can stay a bit." she would never insult the Queen by denying her wish for her to stay and share a drink.. " I must not partake of spirits though as I'm still nursing " she spoke as they approached a refreshment table laden with mead, honey mead wines and foods of all kinds... when a servant offered wine.. " Tea perhaps.. with a bit of honey.. " she smiled not wanting to be a fuss or bother... " You have a fine home, very well run.. I suspect your larders are full to bursting " it was a great compliment from such a control freak and neat freak as Lindall.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"Good. Nay spirits? Hmm, m'midwife made me partake o' barley beer tae increase m'milk n' watered wines for calm, but then Ah'm older than yerself when m'daughter Davina was born." While tea was taken by the Lady Lindall, Beathag partook of ale. It was a common, a staple. Reliable as her state of being even when well adorned. "Thank ye. Runnin' a household is somethin' learned long afore become Queen. I've had tae stock the larders for three men, ships, an inn, a small household. I viewed wot was first a duchy n' now the kingdom as one rather large series o' houses n' larders which benefit when this one benefits. A wife n' mothers duties end nay e'en with coronets or crowns. Your household looks busy. I had thought the Laird McDonald had nay other children, ye arrived with four! I empathize." Most Queens had little to do with their children, and what little they were allowed was at husband's grace. Beathag knew what her children ate, listened to their own study recitations, and went with them herself to Morning mass when activities permitted. It was she, not a stranger, who educated them in their ancestral languages and music. The Princess was said to be developing a fine turn of hand on the harp string and mandolin, and a good voice besides.

LADY LINDALL MCDONALD
"Indeed all profit and prosper when a good household is kept, from the mightiest to the smallest.. in a family, I can see how much a Kingdom would be the same. " she nodded sipping her tea and smiling softly at the speak of Children... " Aye Dublain had no other children, these are orphans from the Isle, we are tending them and fostering them in our household until they are placed well.. " she had the look upon her smile that hinted that they might indeed be permanent fixtures of the McDonald household if she had anything to say of it.. She didn't mention their parentage, for it was Dublain's decision on weather to announce or not, though in the gossip of course there were servants who could let loose such a secret if pried or paid well..

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
Jelenah had been talking amongst other Ladies, other servants of the castle, those whom she had come to know very well by way of the duties she once saw to herself once upon a time. All these long years had passed and even upon her return to sky, she had yet been able to take up those duties again. She was a woman determined to have her household whole again with or without a husband. Now... well, that might not be the case. Now she may not have to worry about not having to have a man to head her house, for the Lady Windsor is and has been courted by the Lord MacGregor recently. These were all things that were being shared among the flock of servants that had taken orders from her Majesty's Lady. Jelenah had watched from afar Kane see to something he had needed to speak on with the Queen, little had she known it had everything to do with her.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Watching the room spin could be exhausting, but the flowers at court turned the daytime event into dances. Jean-Claude was content to watch from his station, a humbled man in the Court of the Queen, but ever the watchful eye for what could be his next 'victim' as they were called. Beneath all the fabrics and lace he was an artist first, and his inspiration came with the dying just as much as it did with the living. However, now watching the youths of the nation how could he not help but feel alive again, and wondering if the Lady Eirian could turn back a few more years on his internal clock.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"How kind o' ye both to do such n' give them such opportunity. It pleases me tha' the oldest households are still generous. There is much need fer such m'lady McDonald, much need for it." In the alley that day she had seen her husband with promise to take action, given no words. He needed any. he had emptied his purse. Never had there been so much destitution split among the sprinkling of fortune like falling rain. Aye, even she was contemplating something....drastic. Something dire."Tell me how fairs yer new addition, congratulations on deliverin' a son." It was a world of equality, yes. A world where sons still were highly prized to be a man's image or his great joy. She nodded her head to deAquitaine. Would he not come to join? Captured Frenchmen to meld with the Scottish fabric. He was, she heard, a keen patron. For Jelanah, ah, a smile. Would none come close so she might introduce, to bring new ties?

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"Monsiuer," Speak in the ask of thought and in guise of life receive no? The small one had spoken with Elliot for awhile, and when he had his fill of her wisdom as he called it he went away to be young. She was eternally so, some said, but like with many things whispers crept up the walls of a court like spiders to be the thing hanging over head just so, "You look thoughtful. Prefer you another form of address, your formal herald? My French goes oft unused since my time in Normandy, though my daughter and son are prolific within its hold since so many times at play with your Genna. How are you?" The candles splashed light like a halo on top of her hair, like a crown of stars.

LADY LINDALL MCDONALD
"My son fares well, and My Husband is anxious to present him to both you and the King, we have named him Gregor, for my clan's namesake, and Adam for the Kings grace and mercy... Gregor Adam McDonald.. " she smiled softly. Just the mention of the wee babe's name brought delight to her face..

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
Kane bounded over to Jelenah's side and stopped before her... My business with the Queen is concluded, and now your surprise Mi Lady..?" he grinned down at her with a boyishness that she had perhaps never seen... " are you ready ?"

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
Those that surrounded her seem to come to an instant hush as the Lord MacGregor approached the Lady Windsor. She at first wondered what had come over them all, that was until he spoke to which had her turning to face him then with surprised smile. "Oh.. M'Lord... I... wait.. a surprise? Here?" she asked with furrowed brows and curious eyes. She canted her head slight and turned to face him fully then after a silent excuse me glance to those she had been speaking with. "What have you been up to M'Lord... you look as if you are up to no good." she teased.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"How kind o' ye tae have done such. We are honored tha' ye would give my husband's name to the center o' your own child. It will be wonderful to see him, n' your husband. I profess tha' since the trials your husband's letters were nay as severe, n' the servants say he is...agreeable untae them. The great beast o' dun darroch seems to have been...tamed." She grinned, sipping on her ail before looking over toward the Lord Kane. "Lady Lindall, tha' is yer cousin there, yes? Him sae taken with m'lady Windsor."

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
"I am thoughtful this evening, the night always brings this out in me, and in truth I'm happy to be here. I'm lonely. My poor Adelaide can hardly stay awake, Julian is off.." Waving his hand he would motion to whatever it was the boy was doing, "And it seems for once the world is spinning around me, and I am not within it." He was homesick, and greatly. "I had thought of going to the Lily this evening to ask the Lady Stryker to dinner, but the hour grows late." He mused, "And you? My dear friend, how is the world on your side with peace in the valley once more?"

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
" it will only be good if it works as I wish and pray it does " he leaned forward and pressed a kiss to her forehead before dropping onto his knee before her, from his pocket he pulled a ring of pure white gold a sapphire that match her eyes perfectly solitary and brilliant.. " It was my Mother's... and I wish you to have it, for all the rest of your days.. wear it as my Wife, as the Lady McGregor of Tantalon " he looked up to her with a hopeful smile.." The Queen has given her permission if you would have it.."

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
Eyes grew wide with surprise, with shock, and she was unable to find her voice that instant. She looked from him who was now down on a single knee and then to the ring he offered. She became teary eyed, moisture of happiness pooling within those hues of vibrant blue. "I... " she looked from him, the ring, and then to her sister Bess before smiling even wider and then back to the man that asked her to be his wife. "I will... I would be honored." she replied. She was trying so hard not to let that moisture spill...not to appear like some sappy emotional romantic!

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"I hope to be a cause of happiness for you tonight my friend. I will have to give you a painting, to cheer your lady wife as she recovers, and something for your daughter. A bolt of my fabric to make in to a dress, since by your own accounting my hands are too plain for your liking." She laughed, the stars set out glittering around her. As much as she did not think to keep this world God mourned a little she could not keep her own court, perhaps, that her time as an ordained head was only ever so short. "Look, see how love comes for the new year?" She put her hands to her lips, many began to smile, to sigh, to whisper of the romance in so public a proposal! Now a new fire was possibility.

LADY LINDALL MCDONALD
She looked cross the room to see her cousin kneeling before the Lady Windsor, " Indeed it seems as if he is proposing.. I see the clan growing again in number soon " she smiled happy to see Kane in love and obvious by the way the Lady Windsor looked at him adored just the same.. " Dublain was never a beast.. I dare say no one understood him nor his flaring temper.. " she grinned back at Bess, though everyone indeed knew of his horrible temper and beastly ways to her he was nothing more than her beloved.. her heart her world.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"Sae let it be known the Lord Kane MacGregor shall have for his wife the Lady Jelenah Windsor, with the crown's blessin' in our wish for every happiness." People a'talked indeed for it seemed the McGregor were growing in marriage by to ambition as well. First to Raasay, now the Windsor Estate? Even the Colliers stood a chance to gain recognition by Mark being wed to the former Chieftain's sister, and what of Chloestrain herself? Love of Iain started a veritable war and what if they should wed? Aye indeed people talked but tonight was for joy. "another kinswoman for ye, Lady McDonald, the Lady Windsor will soften the edges o' tha' one more than she already has until he is but porridge." She whispered to her. Jelenah had that effect! "Such ties are good ties."

LORD KANE MACGREGOR
Like some love sotten boy, he lept from his kneel and caught her up in his arms twirling her about, skirts flying about his legs, as he dangled her in his arms, and then kissed her soundly, and more improperly before God and Everyone. " You have made me the happiest man ever... " he grinned foolishly in love down at the small woman in his arms... " I love you "

LORD JEAN-CLADE deAQUITAINE
"Adelaide, will recover completely when I let her out of her room, but that may not be til Spring." Very serious on the matter was he, "She has promised to let it be up to me when she is well." He had been beside himself with her illness, so much so that the dark circles under his eyes still faded. Jean would raise his hand to clap for the couple, "Wonderful times indeed." How fitting an open engagement, and was that not the Lady Windsor? She deserved happiness.

LADY JELENAH WINDOR
Jelenah squealed with delight as she was hoisted up in strong arms and twirled about. She laughed and cheeks were red with color. For she was a quiet creature in nature and not one to be so public! However, she was happy... she was happy that she made him happy. This was something she was not use to... all this hoy was sure to set her floating away on clouds as if in a dream! "I love you too..." Her arms were securely wrapped about his neck and shoulders. The kiss left her breathless really but she managed well enough to share with the man that had given her much to look forward to and voice her love for him.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"Then will you let me in to see her sometime? For now we have congratulations to give, but you look as if you need company yourself. Good cheer. The time has been hard on you." As for her own fortunes she said, "There are good signs monsieur that all will be well. My husband has come to God, he is baptized. He has come to court as a Lord and we are happy again. The demons have passed..though I do not pretend it will be more than prayer, come spring..that will be all we need." She whispered low for would not ruin such happiness "I have decided to take on a great commission...as the
artisan I must! I have been told I am sought out, and the coin from such a commission whatever it be, will lend to the restorations of the settlements under me directly, I have no fear for those the Lord Campbell or others keep for
me, in fact they..benefit from those who may God willing find peace there for I do not know if many shall come back. They feel it is cursed. I can not believe that. I...love my home and believe God loves it too despite what has been visited on it year after year. I will not give up on it. It will be hard ,to see all the land sewn or tilled, but God willing it will be done. By my own hand if necessary." Said the later who had fortunes but worried of misfortune at a time when others only looked for blooms. She clapped for Jelenah. "Congratulations, congratulations!"

LADY EVANGELINE O'CATHASAIGH
"There is much joy indeed in this realm" Evangeline came upon the pair speaking of Apollius and deAquitaine, giving them both a deep curtsy in utmost respect before settling to the side of them until either could acknowledge her.

LADY JELENAH WINDSOR
The newly engaged couple would turn and smile to those that congratulated them before they were swept up in each other once more with smiles, small kisses, and the lacing of fingers as they seem to slowly drift off into their own little world. Jelenah definitely needed to talk with both Bess and Eirian soon. There was a wedding to plan! Maybe even a dress to have Jean Claude make!

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"Aye, m'lady there is much joy in this realm. More than it seems I could ever say. You are of Leinster of Ireland, yes? A pleasure M'lady Leinster.."

LADY EVANGELINE O'CATHASAIGH
"Please, Lady O'Cathasaigh.. Only. Ye are a friend of my Lord Aquitaine I see."

LELAND CORWIN
Leland had remained quiet, within the background, had been nothing more than a shadow really unless needed. He watched as the Ladies and Lords moved about to fellowship. How one couple seem to become the happily engaged lovers that so many dreamed to become. However, he did continue to make sure that Eirian was well, that she wanted for nothing when in need of something that he was to see to. The dirty blond cleaned up nicely as the Lady had chosen some nice new clothes for him. They were far nicer than what he had recently been use to, but not as nice as some that he had in the past. After all, Leland had many identities that called for certain things.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"How find you court, Master Corwin?" In the absence of others it left her with her ladies in waiting and a man who seemed intent to be more than a mere groomsmen. Oh, aye, he saw the families horses well cared for as they were his main charges and second he saw to the human. None would admonish her an extra pair of watchful eyes in husband or kinsmen's absence. "You have been so silent tonight." She felt it strange that in the middle of her forehead a little jewel dangled, but it was one from one of Apollo's favorite head dresses. All gold in small little crosses together fastened with
pearls up to her half upheld hair where the rest curled down.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Booted feet scraped against the stone floor. Long cloak grazed his heels. Pale blue eyes almost glowed from the cowl of his cloak. He stepped through the gathered people, most of them moving quickly out of his way for at his side was Tavish. The huge cat moved with a stealthy grace, his jaws parted and his tongue half hanging from between sharp fangs as he panted calmly. Slowly he moved towards the front of the room his garb and his face hidden from view. He heard the whispers behind his back as he passed but ignored them.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"your Grace one o' the lords has a menagerie creature with him." The Queen had settled back on her dias with her brother Caldean at her side. The Lady Lindall had gone to see to her family whilst deAquitaine took to his lady-wife. Those of Ireland went to see to other matters. So the lateness of the night continued on, unbroken until now - now the excitement made her lift her brow. The beast padding forward brought her eyes to open wide though it had been many years .."Be still..ye all, be at peace n' be still.." Caldean was tempered by his sisters counsel, as well as her hand that he should make no motion to try and strike out at the creature so it could be controlled by its master, if man could ever truly master a beast.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"Master Corwin I, oh..oh my.." Eirian was set to speak with her groom, to relieve him from seeing to her to seek his own pleasures when intention fell horribly short. As others backed away only to crowd in shock in small parties she stood distinct in standing by herself. Her ladies were to their own devices, only looking up as they saw the tiger crossing the hall floor. "My cousin is hereabouts I see."

LELAND CORWIN
Eyes of blue were quick to spot the new comer and his beast. By Leland's years of experience and observation, he new the figure to be that of a young man, the stride of a Lord, and posture of a Noble. The beast while large, did not frighten him or alarm him as others. He had known other men to have such gifts in other lands. When Eirian spoke, he remained just as calm and as collective as ever... as if none of this bothered him. While she may have been standing by herself, he wasn't far to far away. Only a matter of steps really. "Your Cousin Lady?" He had yet to meet the young man.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Under the cowl of his cloak a crooked little grin curved his lips as he heard the whispers heard the words of awe as the Queen allowed the pair to continue their approach. Slowly his back straightened and his hands lifted and he pushed the dark cowl back uncovering his dark hair and damaged features. More gasps and whispers followed but again he ignored them. His hand dropped to settle atop the large head of the male tiger, his white coat standing out amongst the black stripes. First He went to his cousin taking her hand in his and leaning forward to kiss her forehead gently whispering. "Hello Cousin." Then with a low sound he commanded Tavish to stay at Eirian's side. His steps clicked loudly on the stone floor as silence ensued, every head turned to watch as he approached the Queen. He knelt at her knee his head bowed deeply, her humble servant as always.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"Hello Cousin" The tiger came under her hand, which lent itself to a gasp of awe. The large white beast with black stripes pressed its head against her hand before laying at her feet. Her cheeks were at want to go red, but remained the same color of health they had always been. "how is it the beast heeds her, or any man, and what cousin has she?" People of new sort forgot what the old sort was. In the last half decade, legends were made. Among them the old knight Sir Robertson who had not only fought but advised the Queen's majesty, and the younger, his nephew who had come as a squire to these walls and left a hero. Whispering to Leland so as not to disturb the beast she said "Yes, Master Corwin, my cousin. Sir Caden..we have kept a rather quiet front. The Queen knew of his return and those who went to the festivities at Northampton, but she did not see him there. Now it seems she and all the world sees."

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
Her brother was still apt to strike out against the beast bringer were it not for the look of familiarity in Beathag's eyes. The man who knelt with such reverence, such devotion. Was he not one of hers? He was not swearing fealty from another realm or would have begun by now. "Sir, look up at me." she requested, nay, commanded in gentle but firm tongue. The tiger at his side. Only one had been known for that: While Maahes was a lion only one held the secret of 'whispering tame' fierce beasts. "Sir Caden is tha' you?"

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Blue eyes lifted to meet hers and a smile curved his features. " Aye M' Queen. " He said simply. He shifted a little and his cloak came loose and fell to his feet. A further gasp went through those gathered. He was half clothed, wearing only a fine pair of leather trousers newly made for him thanks to his cousin. His upper body bared, his scars there for all to see. If he was going to give his loyalty once more to his King and Queen, they might as well see what they were getting. His skin twitched under the stares, he felt them burning into his flesh but still he stayed his eyes not wavering from the Queen's. Perhaps the action was a bit dramatic, but it was not for the crowd, not for the stares or the shock affect, It was for his Queen. She deserved to know.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"I do nay know what befell ye all the time ye were away, but your God have mercy.." It came out so effortless,the way of speaking that had been her own for years, yet not brother, but brother and sister each crossed themselves. Ruined tissue on the naked flesh brought a maid to turn eye and many men to wince. Beathag stood up from her chair. Would she dare? Aye, she did. Gentle hands moved over Caden's shoulders before she bid him to rise. A servant was summoned to cover him with a mantle. "We all have scars m'lord, some we can nay hide from the world, but ye needn't put forward yers in such a way. Ye have suffered, both in the name o' the Griffin and beyond. Come..tell me these things. What can I dae for ye?"

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He stood slowly feeling her hands on his shoulders, soon replaced by a mantle settled against his warm skin. "Aye Lady. " A simple answer to her words. " A long tale perhaps not right for tonight M'Queen. As for what can you do for me? All I need right now is your acceptance. To know that my oath I gave years ago is still good if you will still accept it." His head lifted a little but for any who knew him well, they would see the slight twinge in his body that rebelled at the thought of working as one of the castle knights, A guardian to his cousin sure, he was always up for that, but to be an active Knight, that was no longer his dream, and in truth was something he dreaded. But he had made an oath before his King and Queen, country and God. And he would keep it as long as they held him to it.

LELAND CORWIN
Leland listened to the Lady Apollius before his eyes came to fall upon the man she called cousin as he left the beast with the beauty and moved then before her Majesty. His eyes strayed for only a moment to take in the awe struck crowd as the young Lord bowed and spoke with her. His head canted and he remained the ever quiet and observing groomsmen. If he was her family, he was sure that the two of them would make introductions soon. He wondered why the Lady not yet mentioned him. Perhaps there was a reason... or perhaps it simply did not dawn on her that it was needed or sought. Whatever the case may be, he knew that all would be remedied.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"Yer oath still holds sir knight, let it be recognized 'ere ye gae. Sir Caden Robertson, at yer pleasure tha' ye be still a Lord among your clansmen, n' this court sae recognized, a man knighted by the Queen n' standin' in yer own majesty with it." She tied the mantle around his shoulder to clothe his nakedness "I command ye tae seek rest, respite, and rejuvenation in this court built by yer effort as much as any other man's. Welcome." Those near who heard would applaud. It was well said, and well done.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
The Lady looked on them both, her friend and cousin, nay..her brother and a woman closer to elder sister than any in the ring of light as if God had blessed this moment. "Ye met him, Master Corwin, my cousin in passing. It is a good moment to know what is and who is, better than I could have told it." She closed her eyes, letting water seep from under closed lashes as she crossed herself.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Caden stood just a little taller, his already tall frame hovering above the Queen's own height, where once he had been shorter. "I will not disappoint you." He said quietly pulling the mantle closer about his shoulders with one hand while the other reached for hers lifting it and brushing a light gentlemanly kiss to the back of her hand. He nodded to her then turned on his heel and moved towards his Cousin, a slight frown curving his lips at first when he saw the shiny shards of tears as they slid down her cheeks, his gaze shooting to Leland for a moment his back bristling for just a moment until he realized her look was one of reverence rather then one of sadness or pain. He took her hands and kissed each tear streaked cheek softly whispering. " Do not cry Cousin."

LELAND CORWIN
He was watchful, and with careful listening, heard all that was said by Lady, Lord, and Majesty. Evidently the young man had come to travel a dark road. That was something Leland himself could relate to. This cousin was obviously someone very dear to her. Perhaps cousin by blood but thought of as brother in mind. While he wasn't positioned well enough to see the tears of Eirian, he could hear it in the words she had spoken. Emotion like that was something that couldn't been missed. He thought about reaching out to comfort her, but though better of it. He thought himself not privileged enough to act as such. His eyes shifted then from the Lady of Winter to the Lord of Beasts and with the look in the young man's eyes, he could see the misunderstanding. Leland snickered to himself at the thought of having to correct this young man, but then Caden evidently realized Leland had nothing to do with those tears. As the two came to be face to face once more, the dirty blond groomsmen and stable hand maintained his distance and his silence.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"God in all his mercy has brought him home. You see, Master Corwin, if that is done, my husband brought to his son Christ then I believe all things are possible and that come the blooms of Spring, I will show you a place unlike anything you have ever seen." By now the people were clearing the hall or returning to little conversive corner to use words to make sense. If Leland had reached out, Eirian would not have turned him away. Strange that each man should be poised watchful of the other, but so it was, and so she was used to by now. She laughed a little, kissing her cousin's cheeks "Do not worry nor cease them, tears of joy flow unbidden as rivers to move to greater seas. I cry for I am blessed, and I am pleased, and in seeing this tonight God shows me little lower than angels. Are you pleased of what was said? I do hope so, I hope for all the world you may find your peace again. Pardon me, my Lord Robertson, Master Corwin. Allow me a little leave to collect myself lest such rivers flow over their majesties clean stones!" She kissed the top of Caden's hands and nodded to Corwin. When she moved the women began to assemble to magnets pointing true north, but her hand stilled them. "No, to yourselves ladies we go not to bed." Lady Winter moved with a rustle of skirts so soft one might have thought she did have wings hidden by her gown, to the terrace where she could in peace think for a few moments.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Caden smiled at his cousin. He watched her carefully knowing her words were true. He hugged her gently then stepped back to give her room to move. As she stepped away a low sound was made and Tavish rose to his feet and came to him pushing his huge head into his hands. He scratched the beasts ears and all close enough could hear the deep rumbling purr that escaped as he answered his cousin. " Aye Cousin. I am pleased. " His gaze then went from Eirian's retreating back to Corwin. He eyed him for a long moment as if deciding whether he would trust him or not, like him or not. Then decided only time would tell. He nodded in the man's direction and offered his hand towards him in greeting. "Caden Robertson, Lord Protector of my dear Cousin Lady Eirian."

LELAND CORWIN
"Then I await that day patiently My Lady." he replied with a small smile. He would again become as if a statue to her Majesty's halls. Be silent, be still... be nothing more than necessary. When she asked to be excused, he simply nodded and offered a small smile. "Of course My Lady." he stepped aside to give her room to move off. Only when she was nothing more than a ghost amongst shadows did he turn his attention then to Caden. With the pondering look on the young male's face, he grinned. "I assure you young Lord Robertson you have no need to worry of me when it comes to your Lady Cousin. I am merely a groomsmen and a stable hand." That was now, what had he been in the past? Many things... had held many titles no doubt. The offered hand was taken with a respectful grip. "A pleasure my Lord.... I'm known as Leland Corwin." he offered in return. Once his hand was released, he looked from man to beast. "He is a magnificent animal. Many years together... yes?" He asked with an arched brow of dark blond.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
She slipped away in the steps of the moonlight, chasing it as children are want to do. Her steps were not so hard to trace, ever the soft subtle thud of familiar boot heel. Famous bootheel. Had not the lack of breeches given way to slippers as well? It was well known that all that adorned the Queen's feet were boots of various length or fashion, ghillie shoes, sandal, or nothing. Even the bootheel was never so tapered as to make teetering on them dangerous. She closed the curtains leading to the balcony behind her. For the first time in what seemed many years the women talked. They laughed silently as in times of old, when it was only them in a cottage. When the world crumbled and it seemed the Highlander held up the moon so it could be in the sky. Commitments were assured, memories cherished. Very soon the Queen returned with the Artisan, bright eyed. "N' ye think tha' Master Corwin will serve ye well?" she asked, a part of her ever cautious with those who had a chance to stand by starlight. Some were vain enough to try to smote it out, force it to a whim.

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"Yes, Lady Bess," since only they still kept to one another close, arm in arm. "He will serve me as well and faithful as any of this Isle have come to do. Worry not. You have far better to protect than capable households with little artists in them or retired Generals." To hear Beathag laugh was as joyous a thing as her time spent in the night with Caden by a fire, or her husband on long walks after church. These things brought hope to her world. Would Master Corwin be a sign of more to come? There was much to do this winter, much to do indeed ."Are you gentlemen well kept?" It was a term of equal footing for it stood to reason Corwin was low by social standing, but he came to a world where the merits of a man made him more so than his birth.

QUEEN BEATHAG ABERDEEN
"I will return, late though it is m'son should still be awake n' I will fetch him tae ye Lady Eirian."

LADY EIRIAN GWYNETH APOLLIUS
"That should please me very much, I do not think the men will dispute. Caden has not seen Aodhan in many years and I do not know if Master Leland has had the privilege to meet his grace."

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He grinned a little at the man. " Well met Sir. " He watched as the man's gaze dropped to Tavish. The big cat sat at his side his huge body leaning into his legs , the fingers of one hand slowly scratched the beast's ears. "Thank you. Aye, since he was born four years ago. I also raised his Mother." He paused a moment as someone tapped him on the shoulder, a slender maid, young by the looks of her. He offered her a smile and then thanked her as she handed him his cloak. He was almost surprised that she lacked little fear of the beast at his side, one of the first to not keep as much space as possible between herself and the huge cat. He mused silently for a moment watching her walk away then returned his gaze to Leland.

LELAND CORWIN
"Well met indeed and you are most welcome." he said before he listened to his question being answered. "His mother too? Then you are truly a Lord of Beasts Lord Robertson." he said with a grin. "May I?" he then asked as he looked between Master and friend. If permission was granted... he would kneel, slowly offering his hand with the palm up so that the large cat could first gain his scent before trust could be established. Only then would he dare to pet the tiger between ears and then scratch gently. "My you are a big boy... let us hope that I nor any other angers you or your Master." he said with a chuckle before he heard the rustling of skirts and the tapping of heels. He looked to see both Lady and Majesty approaching to which caused him to then rise fully. When they came to stand before both he and Caden, he bowed deeply. "Your Majesty." he greeted and only after he was given leave to rise, would he. He smiled then to Eirian. "Yes My Lady, very well kept. For there are so many fair faces, a man knows not what to think but wonder if he is dreaming." Leland was grinning from ear to ear then. "This land is rich in many things. A man can definitely find himself happy here." He winked then to Caden before looking back to the Ladies. "And no My Lady, I've not yet had the pleasure of meeting His Grace." Just to clarify.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He noted the surprise in the man as he learned that Caden had raised Tavish's mother as well. When he asked permission to touch the huge feline he nodded his acceptance and made a low sound deep in his throat to which Tavish relaxed even more. His head stretching out to sniff at the offered fingers. He tilted his head into the gentle scratches and a low purr escaped. Caden chuckled at the words spoken between man and cat. He shook his head a little, his gaze caught sight of his cousin and the Queen approaching and his attention turned to them. He gave them a nod and a smile and he offered his arm to his cousin. Quietly he listened to them speak not having much to say at the moment.

[Caden J. Robertson]

( Continued from audiences...)
Prior Tales: Caden Returns
Caden Returns con't.

Sir Caden Robertson

Booted feet scraped against the stone floor. Long cloak grazed his heels. Pale blue eyes almost glowed from the cowl of his cloak. He stepped through the gathered people, most of them moving quickly out of his way for at his side was Tavish. The huge cat moved with a stealthy grace, his jaws parted and his tongue half hanging from between sharp fangs as he panted calmly. Slowly he moved towards the front of the room his garb and his face hidden from view. He heard the whispers behind his back as he passed but ignored them. (d)

Queen Bethag Auberdeen

"your Grace one o' the lords has a menagerie creature with him." (Bess is always green xD) The Queen had settled back on her dias with her brother Caldean at her side. The Lady Lindall had gone to see to her family whilst deAquitaine took to his lady-wife. Those of Ireland went to see to other matters. So the lateness of the night continued on, unbroken until now - now the excitement made her lift her brow. The beast padding forward brought her eyes to open wide though it had been many years .."Be still..ye all, be at peace n' be still.." Caldean was tempered by his sisters counsel, as well as her hand that he should make no motion to try and strike out at the creature so it could be controlled by its master, if man could ever truly master a beast --

Lady Eirian Apollius

"Master Corwin I, oh..oh my.." Eirian was set to speak with her groom, to relieve him from seeing to her to seek his own pleasures when intention fell horribly short. As others backed away only to crowd in shock in small parties she stood distinct in standing by herself. Her ladies were to their own devices, only looking up as they saw the tiger crossing the hall floor. "My cousin is hereabouts I see." (d)

Leland Corwin

Eyes of blue were quick to spot the new comer and his beast. By Leland's years of expirence and observation, he new the figure to be that of a young man, the stride of a Lord, and posture of a Noble. The beast while large, did not frighten him or alarm him as others. He had known other men to have such gifts in other lands. When Eirian spoke, he remained just as calm and as collective as ever... as if none of this bothered him. While she may have been standing by herself, he wasn't far to far away. Only a matter of steps really. "Your Cousin Lady?" He had yet to meet the young man. [d]

Sir Caden Robertson

Under the cowl of his cloak a crooked little grin curved his lips as he heard the whispers heard the words of awe as the Queen allowed the pair to continue their approach. Slowly his back straightened and his hands lifted and he pushed the dark cowl back uncovering his dark hair and damaged features. More gasps and whisperes followed but again he ignored them. His hand dropped to settle atop the large head of the male tiger, his white coat standing out mongst the black stripes. First He went to his cousin taking her hand in his and leaning forward to kiss her forhead gently whispering. "Hello Cousin." Then with a low sound he commanded Tavish to stay at Eirian's side. His steps clicked loudly on the stone floor as silence ensued, every head turned to watch as he approached the Queen. He knelt at her knee his head bowed deeply, her humble servant as always. (d)

Lady Eirian Apollius

"Hello Cousin" The tiger came under her hand, which lent itself to a gasp of awe. The large white beast with black stripes pressed its head against her hand before laying at her feet. Her cheeks were at want to go red, but remained the same color of health they had always been. "how is it the beast heeds her, or any man, and what cousin has she?" People of new sort forgot what the old sort was. In the last half decade, legends were made. Among them the old knight Sir Robertson who had not only fought but advised the Queen's majesty, and the younger, his nephew who had come as a squire to these walls and left a hero. Whispering to Leland so as not to disturb the beast she said "Yes, Master Corwin, my cousin. Sir Caden..we have kept a rather quiet front. The Queen knew of his return and those who went to the festivities at Northampton, but she did not see him there. Now it seems she and all the world sees."

Queen Bethag Auberdeen

Her brother was still apt to strike out against the beast bringer were it not for the look of familiarity in Beathag's eyes. The man who knelt with such reverance, such devotion. Was he not one of hers? He was not swearing fealty from another realm or would have begun bynow. "Sir, look up at me." she requested, nay, commanded in gentle but firm tongue. The tiger at his side. Only one had been known for that: While Maahes was a lion only one held the secret of 'whisperng tame' fierce beasts. "Sir Caden is tha' you?" (d)

Sir Caden Robertson

Blue eyes lifted to meet hers and a smile curved his features. " Aye M' Queen. " He said simply. He shifted a little and his cloak came loose and fell to his feet. A further gasp went through those gathered. He was half clothed, wearing only a fine pair of leather trousers newly made for him thanks to his cousin. His upper body bared, his scars there for all to see. If he was going to give his loyalty once more to his King and Queen, they might as well see what they were getting. His skin twitched under the stares, he felt them burning into his flesh but still he stayed his eyes not wavering from the Queen's. Perhaps the action was a bit dramatic, but it was not for the crowd, not for the stares or the shock affect, It was for his Queen. She deserved to know. (d)

Queen Bethag Auberdeen

"I do nay know what befell ye all the time ye were away, but your God have mercy.." It came out so effortless,the way of speaking that had been her own for years, yet not brother, but brother and sister each crossed themselves. Ruined tissue on the naked flesh brought a maid to turn eye and many men to wince. Beathag stood up from her chair. Would she dare? Aye, she did. Gentle hands moved over Caden's shoulders before she bid him to rise. A servant was summoned to cover him with a mantle. "We all have scars m'lord, some we can nay hide from the world, but ye neednt put forward yers in such a way. Ye have suffered, both in the name o' the Griffin and beyond. Come..tell me these things. What can I dae for ye?" (d)

Sir Caden Robertson

He stood slowly feeling her hands on his shoulders, soon replaced by a mantle settled agianst his warm skin. "Aye Lady. " A simple answer to her words. " A long tale perhaps not right for tonight M'Queen. As for what can you do for me? All I need right now is your acceptance. To know that my oath I gave years ago is still good if you will still accept it." His head lifted a little but for any who knew him well, theywould see the slight twinge in his body that rebelled at the thought of working as one of the castle knights, A guardian to his cousin sure, he was always up for that, but to be an active Knight, that was no longer his dream, and in truth was something he dreaded. But he had made an oath before his King and Queen, country and God. And he would keep it as long as theyheld him to it. (d)

Leland Corwin

Leland listened to the Lady Apollius before his eyes came to fall upn the man she called cousin as he left the beast with the beauty and moved then before her Majesty. His eyes strayed for only a moment to take in the awe struck crowd as the young Lord bowed and spoke with her. His head canted and he remained the ever quiet and observing groomsmen. If he was her family, he was sure that the two of them would make introductions soon. He wondered why the Lady not yet mentioned him. Perhaps there was a reason... or perhaps it simply did not dawn on her that it was needed or sought. Whatever the case may be, he knew that all would be remedied. [d]

Queen Bethag Auberdeen

"Yer oath still holds sir knight, let it be recognized 'ere ye gae. Sir Caden Robertson, at yer pleasure tha' ye be still a Lord among your clansmen, n' this court sae recognized, a man knighted by the Queen n' standin' in yer own majesty with it." She tied the mantle around his shoulder to clothe his nakedness "I command ye tae seek rest, respite, and rejuvination in this court built by yer effort as much as any other man's. Welcome." Those near who heard would applaud. It was well said, and well done.

Lady Eirian Apollius

The Lady looked on them both, her friend and cousin, nay..her brother and a woman closer to elder sister than any in the ring of light as if God had blessed this moment. "Ye met him, Master Corwin, my cousin in passing. It is a good moment to know what is and who is, better than I could have told it." She closed her eyes, letting water seep from under closed lashes as she crossed herself. (d)

Sir Caden Robertson

Caden stood just a little taller, his already tall frame hovering above the Queen's own height, where once he had been shorter. "I will not dissapoint you." He said quietly pulling the mantle closer about his shoulders with one hand while the other reached for hers lifting it and brushing a light gentlemanly kiss to the back of her hand. He nodded to her then turned on his heel and moved towards his Cousin, a slight frown curving his lips at first when he saw the shiney shards of tears as they slid down her cheeks, his gaze shooting to Leland for a moment his back bristling for just a moment until he realized her look was one of reverance rather then one of sadness or pain. He took her hands and kissed each tear streaked cheek softly whispering. " Do not cry Cousin."(d)

Leland Corwin

He was watchful, and with careful listening, heard all that was said by Lady, Lord, and Majesty. Evidently the young man had come to travel a dark road. That was something Leland himself could relate to.This cousin was obviously someone very dear to her. Perhaps cousin by blood but thought of as brother in mind. While he wasn't positioned well enough to see the tears of Eirian, he could hear it in the words she had spoken. Emotion like that was something that couldn't been missed. He thought about reaching out to comfort her, but though better of it. He thought himself not priviledged enough to act as such. His eyes shifted then from the Lady of Winter to the Lord of Beasts and with the look in the young man's eyes, he could see the misunderstanding. Leland snickered to hmself at the thought of having to correct this young man, but then Caden evidently realized Leland had nothing to do with those tears. As the two came to be face to face once more, the dirty blonde groomsmen and stable hand maintained his distance and his silence. [d]

Lady Eirian Apollius

"God in all his mercy has brought him home. You see, Master Corwin, if that is done, my husband brought to his son Christ then I believe all things are possible and that come the blooms of Spring, I will show you a place unlike anything you have ever seen." By now the people were clearing the hall or returning to little conversive corner to use words to make sense. If Leland had reached out, Eirian would not have turned him away. Strange that each man should be poised watchful of the other, but so it was, and so she was used to by now. She laughed a little, kissing her cousin's cheeks "Do not worry nor cease them, tears of joy flow unbidden as rivers to move to greater seas. I cry for I am blessed, and I am pleased, and in seeing this tonight God shows me little lower than angels. Are you pleased of what was said? I do hope so, I hope for all the world you may find your peace again. Pardon me, my Lord Robertson, Master Corwin. Allow me a little leave to collect myself lest such rivers flow over their majesties clean stones!" She kissed the top of Caden's hands and nodded to Corwin. When she moved the women began to assemble to magnets pointing true north, but her hand stilled them. "No, to yourselves ladies we go not to bed." Lady Winter moved with a rustle of skirts so soft one might have thought she did have wings hidden by her gown, to the terrace where she could in peace think for a few moments.(d)


Sir Caden Robertson

Caden smiled at his cousin. He watched her carefully knowing her words were true. He hugged her gently then stepped back to give her room to move. As she stepped away a low sound was made and Tavish rose to his feet and came to him pushing his huge head into his hands. He scratched the beasts ears and all close enough could hear the deep rumbling purr that escaped as he answered his cousin. " Aye Cousin. I am pleased. " His gaze then went from Eirian's retreating back to Corwin. He eyed him for a long moment as if deciding wheather he would trust him or not, like him or not. Then decided only time would tell. He nodded in the man's direction and offered his hand towards him in greeting. "Caden Robertson, Lord Protector of my dear Cousin Lady Eirian." (d)

Leland Corwin

"Then I await that day pateintly My Lady." he replied with a small smile. He would again become as if a statue to her Majesty's halls. Be silent, be still... be nothing more than necessary. When she asked to be excused, he simply
nodded and offered a small smile. "Of course My Lady." he stepped aside to give her room to move off. Only when she was nothing more than a ghost amongst shadows did he turen his attention then to Caden. With the pondering look on the young male's face, he grinned. "I assure you young Lord Robertson you have no need to worry of me when it comes to your Lady Cousin. I am merely a groomsmen and a stable hand." That was now, what had he been in the past? Many things... had held many titles no doubt. The offered hand was taken with a respectful grip. "A pleasure my Lord.... I'm known as Leland Corwin." he offered in return. Once his hand was released, he looked from man to beast. "He is a magnificent animal. Many years together... yes?" He asked with an arched brow of dark blonde. [d]

Queen Bethag Auberdeen

She slipped away in the steps of the moonlight, chasing it as children are want to do. Her steps were not so hard to trace, ever the soft subtle thud of familiar boot heel. Famous bootheel. Had not the lack of breeches given way to slippers as well? It was well known that all that adorned the Queen's feet were boots of various length or fashion, ghillie shoes, sandal, or nothing. Even the bootheel was never so tappered as to make teetering on them dangerous. She closed the curtains leading to the balcony behind her. For the first time in what seemed many years the women talked. They laughed silently as in times of old, when it was only them in a cottage. When the world crumbled and it seemed the Highlander held up the moon so it could be in the sky. Commitments were assured, memories cherished. Very soon the Queen returned with the Artisan, bright eyed. "N' ye think tha' Master Corwin will serve ye well?" she asked, a part of her ever cautious with those who had a chance to stand by starlight. Some were vain enough to try to smote it out, force it to a whim.

Lady Eirian Apollius

"Yes, Lady Bess," since only they still kept to one another close, arm in arm. "He will serve me as well and faithful as any of this Isle have come to do. Worry not. You have far better to protect than capable households with little artists in them or retired Generals." To hear Beathag laugh was as joyous a thing as her time spent in the night with Caden by a fire, or her husband on long walks after church. These things brought hope to her world. Would Master Corwin be a sign of more to come? There was much to do this winter, much to do indeed ."Are you gentlemen well kept?" It was a term of equal footing for it stood to reason Corwin was low by social standing, but he came to a world where the merits of a man made him more so than his birth. "I will return, late though it is m'son should still be awake n' I will fetch him tae ye Lady Eirian." "That should please me very much, I do not think the men will dispute. Caden has not seen Aodhan in many years and I do not know if Master Leland has had the privelege to meet his grace." (d)

Sir Caden Robertson

He grinned a little at the man. " Well met Sir. " He watched as the man's gaze dropped to Tavish. The big cat sat at his side his huge body leaning into his legs , the fingers of one hand slowly scratched the beast's ears. "Thank you. Aye, since he was born four years ago. I also raised his Mother." He paused a moment as someone tapped him on the shoulder, a slender maid, young by the looks of her. He offered her a smile and then thanked her as she handed him his cloak. He was almost surprised that she lacked little fear of the beast at his side, one of the first to not keep as much space as possible between herself and the huge cat. He mused silently for a moment watching her walk away then returned his gaze to Leland. (d)

Leland Corwin

"Well met indeed and you are most welcome." he said before he listened to his question being answered. "His mother too? Then you are truly a Lord of Beasts Lord Robertson." he said with a grin. "May I?" he then asked as he looked between Master and friend. If permission was granted... he would kneel, slowly offering his hand with the palm up so that the large cat could first gain his scent before trust could be established. Only then would he dare to pet the tiger between ears and the scratch gently. "My you are a big boy... let us hope that I nor any other anger you or your Master." he said with a chuckle before he heard the rustling of skirts and the tapping of heels. He looked to see both Lady and Majesty approaching to which caused him to then rise fully. When they came to stand before both he and Caden, he bowed deeply. "Your Majesty." he greeted and only after he was given leave to rise, would he. He smiled then to Eirian. "Yes My Lady, very well kept. For there are so many fair faces, a man knows not what to think but wonder if he is dreaming." Leland was grinning from ear to ear then. "This land is rich in many things. A man can definitely find himself happy here." He winked then to Caden before looking back to the Ladies. "And no My Lady, I've not yet had the pleasure of meeting his grace." Just to clarify. [d]

Sir Caden Robertson

He noted the surprise in the man as he learned that Caden had raised Tavish's mother as well. When he asked permission to touch the huge feline he nodded his acceptance and made a low sound deep in his throat to which Tavish relaxed even more. His head stretching out to snif at the offered fingers. He tilted his head into the gentle scratches and a low purr escaped. Caden chuckled at the words spoken between man and cat. He shook his head a little, his gaze caught sight of his cousin and the Queen approaching and his attention turned to them. He gave them a nod and a smile and he offered his arm to his cousin. Quietly he listened to them speak not having much to say at the moment. (d)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Scenes of the Realm - In the Inn

Lord Dublain McDonald

He had not walked out in the city since he came in to it. He had not, to a point, followed the advice he had given to both his wife and eldest charge. With that he set to right his own wrong by taking up his long, carved stick in order to strike it down over the paved stone of the city. It had risen, grown and changed since his youth very much to the point where he felt a certain pride in having lived long enough to recognize the foundations of what he looked at where new things had grown. Honor? Aye, he accepted this. It was not a common occurrence to keep the company of a descendent of the former Isle Lords who now sat on Scotland's throne, and with such ease. Dublain saved an arm for his wife to hold for the other held the stick, sometimes pointing it to the skyline and asking if the Queen who was only a few years younger than himself remembered when it was not dotted with so many things, even ship masts. All through the streets and through grotto walked they on the Sabbath until it was time for respite from the wind that began to howl. The old man looked out to the sea is if he could predict omens; the waves turned and he knew it. The fish had a whim, he deciphered "They will send nay ships out taenight. It will be too cold. A storm, in two days time. A hard wind, right now, enough to blow ornament away or hair to disarray. Shall we within the Briar, your grace, wife?" (d)

Lady Lindall McDonald
Lindall had been quiet most of the day, lost in though over things that had came to pass in Sleat over the New Year when they had visited her family. ALthough for herself, her new son Gregor and the Mcsween children, life was good,they were well loved and cared for, and coming to court had opened a wealth of opputunities both large and small for the McDonald Household.. She glowed with the joy of new motherhood, as well as adoration for the man who was her husband, though their life was something for the gossips at court, rarely did they see such public affections displayed by marriages that were said to be arranged as part and parcel of a bargin of peace. Many a whisper was said thateither the Lady Lindall was a wonderous actress or.. truly loved her husband in the gentle touches, and sweet looks she often bore him without resevation before God and everyone. As much gossip was given to her, the same amount of ribbing and good natured male jealousy was said of Dublain, how he had taken a dead mans son as his own, and a wife once plain now made lovely with the light of motherhood and happiness.. there were those who envied the McDonald household.. for good reason.. there were few hearts truly happy as the ones who were name Lord and Lady McDonald. When She was asked if they would indeed take refuge in the Inne she nodded, deferring to the Queen first, pulling her cloak about her " The warmth and a spot of tea would be nice " the afternoon after mass had been spent in leasiurly stroll and company of the Queen thoughout the capital city.. and Lindall had learned much of it's history and origins, coming from SLeat she had never been to court nor visited the city, so it was informative as well and enjoyable for her to accompany them this day (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Sae e'en the dragon has a soft spot on his belly where he misses a scale?" Beathag had offered up in good humor many a time during their walk while the weather permitted it. If only nature were the sort of thing to apologize whenodd spectacle of clear sun on a cold day were swallowed by clouds. Impractical wishes were what mortal supplications to God were made of. Many times had she nodded to the history Dublain offered, or listened to Lindall's descriptions of Sleat with thoughts to mark a journey south when next she made her annual progress in the realms. Always amiable, Beathag opened her mouth to give her own history as it connected now to the great Norman structure in the black-purple breast of the Cullins earth. It fascinated her how from McRauri came McDonald, and how forthcoming the aged could be. " M'husbands grandfather came out o' the clan yerself were originated from. Connections be many n' my mind as a bard is too long to forget them. I like to think on such things, but now I agree with Lindall. A nice warm drink, shall we make wager on the storm though, m'lady? A light wager tha' will cost ye or I if yer husband predicts the storm."
Lord Dublain McDonald

"I've yet to be wrong, yer majesty, n' only have been wrong a handful of times in my lifetime. I hope the treasury can support such a wager." Once within the ice that clung to his hair in metaphor seemed to dissolve in to avid lifeas steam rose up from his shoulder as he took away his mantle from himself. He would gladly accept the chance to remove his wife's cloak to be hung, and see that his retainer treated well the Queen. Pulled back, the brown hair was streaked with more steel since the season came to mature. What a long last year it had been, what a long many years. Some said that Lindall was a chance to climb up to the late summer of life again before he fell head first to an early winter grave. Talk of the thickness of McDonald hide, not unlike the leather of his boots, was chewed on often. If he had died in the dungeons of Dun Darroch Lindall would have been twice widowed while some say that the fortunes of those that plotted often and waited long could have come to rise. His brother was weaker than him anyhow, letting Dublain easily keep what should have been his own birthright for popularity in on the mainland. Oh, how tongues did wag. Dublain saw more with one eye he often said than he ever did with two (d)

Lady Lindall McDonald

" I am at your pleasure if you wish to Wager then I am game, never one to leave a challenge undone, and I have faith in my husbands affinity with the sea.. she is a long serving mistress to him, loyal and true.. what wife would denythe fourtunes whispers of the sea, when she has faithfully returned him to me so many times, and held him safe within the waves of her bossum " she gave the Queen a winsom smile, then turned adoring eyes back toward her husband.. with a wink.. as he removed her cloak, she seemed to melt into his touch, in the way of young women within the first blush of love.. " Thank you Milord" she offered to him as they were seated and attendants brought tea for the Ladies and a fine tankard of ale for Dubalin.. SHe listened to the conversation between Queen and her husband, while her own thoughts moved back south to sleat. She though of the precarious nature of Chloestrains Cheiftanship, and how the people of Sleat would take the news of a spring marriage between Iain and Chloe... what uproar there would be within the older seats in their clan.. she envied them not their place, and wished for them the simple sweet life she now enjoyed with Dublain.. (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Aye? Let it be done. my coffers are fine, Lord Chieftain. The taxes were paid ona timely fashion n' all the ventures of business set out have been very proftable." She offered back as she listened to Lindall's description of the sea. The last bit of sweet, salty air colored her face to a permanent stain. One never forgot the sea, cruel or loving, it was as she described it, a constant mistress. "It will be a hard wager tae win if the sea favors the man so much, perhaps I should have taken to cards instead." Beathag's cup of tea was strong, the additions to it to ruin the delicate nature but the Lord she figured would forgive her indulgence on the Sabbath given she heeded his command of no work. "So, how turns the others o' yer kin? With the liftin' o' the banishment of the Lady McGregor and the Lord Roberston from court I'm surprised to nay 'ave heard o' their pleasure by now."


Lord Dublain McDonald

Dublain shrugged his shoulders before offering a rather base conjecture "Tis her way o' sayin tha' one can ne'er whore with the sea n' she will ne'er whore with me, And since the woman has nay breasts of flesh I may keep to m'bed with my wife and she may use my money at her pleasure, n' use it nay to pay for my headstone after she has beaten me, tha' would be if the sea were a real woman." When the Queen laughed hard he couldn't help but to do the same until the question turned to Sleat. Poor Lindall - if he could relieve her of her worry for her kinsmen he would, but that would be as to play God in a place where he wasn't one. He had his opinions as many did of the matter but out of respect kept them to himself. It was not his place, and while they were kin by marriage those were not his people. He had enough of quarreling, rowing, and fighting for his beliefs this last year passed. What was sad was how far the McGregors seemed to want strife to age themselves. Could they not find their own freedom? The worse enenmy seemed not from without, but within. His family were no better in many aspects, but had seemed to be practicing the learned lessons in peacable fashions. "They have much to decide upon where they be, m'wifes kinfolk." Which was his flat way of also saying that they were all grieving, mad, and hadn't learned a damn thing from the last go round. In fact he predicted much like the storm two days away that a storm would rip up the McGregors with internal rowing for Chloestrain's right (d)

Lady Lindall McDonald

" we spent the days after Christmas to New Years at Dunsgate, My mother was most overjoyed to meet her Grandson, and see that Married life has settled well upon me." she gave her husband a glance as he said rather flatly that her : kinsmen had much to decide upon, she did not want to paint and unkind face upon her family " Lady Chole I imagine is still recovering form the blessed birth of her new daughter, healthy and beautiful.. and Lord Robertson was Visiting Dunsgate for the Holidays.. I'm sure when it is appearant that Lady Chloe's health is renewed that you will see their faces at Court.. as well perhaps as My Sister the Lady Shyvonne and her Husband Sir Colllier " there would be no mention of the unholy row between Shyvonne and Chloe.. that had left CHloe abed, and Shyvonne returning to her academy without so much as a word.. there were tremolus times in the future if Sleat and at the center of the storm two women of the McGregor.. (d)


Lord Dublain McDonald
"Much to do, leaves nay much time to write. As m'wife says we presented our son there, n' attended the birth o' my lady Chloestrain's little girl." He would not give her cause to rue him, but he was not one to be a blanat mask of joy as women were apt to be. "Yer majesty will enjoy to see such things, I know the future o' the realm in the eyes o' the young pleases yer grace very much." In truth Dublain worried for that future: He worried for the children who would have to live in the shadow of the choices of people they could not fight. He thanked God many times a day that for all the passion of the race Lindall had, she was a reasonable soul who sought her mind alongside her heart. While he was not one to judge circumstances given he claimed the progency of a man his own nephew killed, the startling realization of Iain's marriage to Chloestrain come spring was a far deeper shake in the world. The fact young man sought her out to begin with, to do away with all that stood in his way had been the root cause for the war among other reasons would be seen by some as blasphemy. Searc would not be cold in the ground enough for proper mourning. Dispensation could be made for a farmer's wife such as Lindall, but the Chieftain's own wife in the arms of a man he loathed while living, and so soon? Dear Lord. He was also thankful to not be so young, either. He felt bad for Collier and even Shyvonne, for the young girl as fire ridden as she had been, as wrong to fight as she had been, had a reason: That was her brother, and Chloestrain was his living memory in this world as much as any of them were. It made him drink hard, drink deep. "We are well blessed by yer allowin us to marry and by your graciousness. I thank ye, drink to yer health." (d)


Lady Lindall McDonald

" My mother sends her regaurds and blessings to you, and ask for your forgivness that she not attend court, for her bones ache and she feels winters bite more harshly this year. " She spoke soflty to the Queen as her hand swept under the table to squeeze that of her husbands, as she was thankful he did not offer up the whole truth of the mess they had left boiling in Sleat.. she could see the sides of all.. and now married and so in love with her husband.she could not see a day without him, what tragic hell it must have been all these years for Chloe and Iain, and now.. with the chance to finally be together, who could blame them for grasping the chance before Fate ever cruel could rip it from them again... Lindall loved her brother for the fact he was her brother, yet she did not feel the deep grief her mother and sister Shared.. Searc was a cold and scheming man who played with peoples lives as if they were chess pieces moved about for the good of the clan... and so he had moved Lindall.. and Shyvonne, eveyone that could bring him wealth or power.. She prayed nightly for his soul belviing him never having known love, not real love, a love like she now knew.. Long talks with her mother revealed to her that her mother indeed had given her blessing to CHloe and Iain, and in this ask Lindall to do the same.. it was a question of the heart weather she could condone such after such a short time of greiving... still nightly she prayed for and answer.. that had not come (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"She has it, n' I will send her a letter sayin as much n' ou rblessings for the new year as well. It will be good to see e'eryone at court who can come tae enjoy the season n' the leisure o' it.How long would the crown be kept ignorant of the truth? God forbid it move beyond it for it had potential, oh it did. Such a marriage merged two old and very well off families, and with that would come many who would never understand love denied or even care, only seeing a peace they never wished to keep."To our joint health, n' the happiness o' all with us n' those who can nay be this new year M'lord" The tea soothed her insides. Adam was right, they had grown very used to their places in a short time but the world still turned, rifts opened, and they had to be quick to mend them if they could. "How find ye motherhood, Lindall? Does it please ye?" (d)


Lady Lindall McDonald

" I was unprepared with the amount of love that is possible to have for a child born of yoruself, nor the way it opens your heart to those around you, I find motherhood, wifehood, and life on Rassay most joyful " she sipped her tea and cast yet another adoring glace toward her husband.. had people talked of the moon eyed looks she gave him, and what a wonderful lover he must be to instill such in a wife so much his younger.. there was metal hidden in the pantsof the old man apperantly... he was not only a beast of the Isle but of the bedroom as well.. " And how are your children, did they enjoy the holidays?" (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Ye are broadened by it each time ye concieve n' give birth, I assure ye, it is amazin' to see how n' when ye change. To watch them grow, it is all the joys n' sorrows o' the world at once. Motherhood deepens a woman's mind if she apt tae receive it's ancient education, more so than any book." The thought had not been dismissed; for his age the Lord Dublain fetched a handsome figure and more than one courtier thought that her fortunes could be much improvedas his mistress. Lindall seemed smitten, at least to the effect of whatever it was they seemed genuinely happy. "M'children are vera well thank ye, they enjoyed the Christmas tide n' all o' the days right up tae the procession o' the Three Kings tae church for Epihphany. My youngest twins oft mourn the fact tis o'er until the next year for twas the first year they could understand, see n' got to do things. My babe is but a year come this winter so she is content to merely wander freely. My eldest son is now a squire n' my daughter continues tae grow too soon. The advantage bein in' having five is at least one will be small tha' much longer."


Lord Dublain McDonald

"We have learned what it be to have a full house, with the McSween children tae us for fosterage. Raasay and the Rhonas ring now with all their doin' n' gaein on. It is a good thing. Otherwise twould be naught but the North Wind n' the grumblings o' men too cold to hunt or fish, n' the groanin ' o their wives to God for respite from them." (d)


Lady Lindall McDonald

She laughed at her husbands assertions that the Isles would be only grumbling if not for the rambunctious dealings of the McSween Children and their noise that seemed to always accompany them.. " We enjoy a full household, and
hopefully will add to it with more of our own " she beamed in the cofinding of her fondest wish, a housefull of children with Dublain, she had no asperations to higher than wife and mother, it was her calling, leave politics and education to other women of her clan, for she was content in her place and in her place content.. " You are a lucky woman to have birthed so many children healthy and growing.. you are truly blessed (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Aye, n' honor thought beyond me given m'age n' injury but we are happy to have proven the physicians n' theologians, n' all the naysayers quite wrong. M'husband has faces n' his image. E'en as a woman o' standin tae give such to a man is one of our greatest consolations in this world. It is nay the only thing but..a great thing. The thought of nay bein' able to do tha' especially after the death of our daughter Edme hurt me greatly, but as ye say we are well blessed. Ye are still young yet, by me by far Lady Lindall. I'm certain tha' with time ye shall contribute much tae yer fame by being mother o' many sons and daughters." In every pair there needed to be a balance of personalities. Lindall would be the heart where Dublain's aged mind couldn't fathom to feel, just as he would consider things she may not seek to consider. Both of them made sturdy arms and feet. Aye, she hoped they would serenly blessed. Each of their kin needed to see it was possible to have peace. "I should like tae thank ye for wot ye have done for those children though you needn't have to. The chieftain has also told me how much he appreciates it, and when his man comes to court they will seek ye personally to thank ye, I've given my blessing to this."


Lord Dublain McDonald

Dublain let his staff lean against the opposite chair, with one hand about his mug, the other on Lindall's lap. He was content in this simple array of company, needing nothing else even as he thought on many things beyond the scope of the room. Beathag's words had all but gave him cause to sputter "Personally? Yer Grace I know nay wot to say. I..am surprised." He was surprised that being so downtrod the McSween did not rue everyone as everyone seemed to rue them for being small and unpopular. Inside of his scarred eye the orb could be seen moving around. Perhaps he saw with that one all that was written between lines? "O'course we will receive them." Notice. Notice for being appreciated was still a leery bit of thing to be suspect about to Dublain. In truth he wished very much to thank them as well, for not calling his infamy or wishing him hanged. They were among the few that didn't. "May I also ask yer majesty, how stands others since the trials, n' their fortunes?" (d)

Lady Lindall McDonald

Lindall quieted as Dublain and theQueen spoke on the matter of the McSweens and other political things, her eyes wandered the room watching those about them with a honest curiosity, there were peoples of all walkes of life inside,from poor to rich, by the cut of their clothes, some functional some fashinable.. her tea was refilled, and a dollop of honey inufused into the dark brew, " The Children are truly blessings, I have grown fond of them all.. Lily the
eldest has even mentioned sitting in a sewing circle with the princess and was all a twitter with it.. the shine of court has brough much happiness to a girl who has known so little.. it is heartwarming to see her blossom so " she commented when her husband spoke of the children to the Queen.. she saw in his face the surprise and suspection upon reciving the envoys of the McSweens upon such a small kindness in taking in orphans from a butchers daughter.. few knew who the father of the younger two children supposedly was.. (d)


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Tha' is good. A child should have much happiness ,n' with such a chance as this I hope she will keep her memories always with her. Davina has mentioned it; for a girl sae young she is quite taken by the ways o' 'bein' women' as she likes tae call it. Her needle is sae exact tha' I may let her show all the shirts for her brothers n' spare the fingers o' m'self and my ladies maids. She collects many an older playfellow tae ask them questions and the younger she shepards around. I suspect tae always find her in the middle o' such thing with Lord Campbell's eldest girl, Lady Kiley. The youngest two seem to be a good age for my twins, it is rare tha' someone will be just in their range." Where Davina would be in sewing circles she speculated Murieall would have her skirts caked in mud, besting men who sought to best her. All of her adventures would come back to haunt her in that one. She nodded her head at Dublain as he took more ale for himself. Instead of tea now, she elected a mead. "Aye, they are a small people but unbelivably kind. I think ye will like them m'lord."


Lord Dublain McDonald
"M'wife guides them vera well, the children. I am glad ye gave her to me in a sense by yer mandate for peace, or they would be heathens in my keeping alone." He kissed Lindall's hand before looking in to his cup of ale. "Aye, I wager tha' I will, yer grace. Wot think you wife? At he vera least Lindall can charm them in tae liking me. She certainly is a more...lovely thing to behold. If she talks long enough? They will thank her for hanging the moon."


Queen Beathag Aberdeen
"Tha' be the strategy then. Charm them with your lady-wife. Are ye his wife my lady or his secret weapon? It is hard to tell with a man. Ye asked o' others fortunes. Things are well in the world tha' we can tell. All people have
their squabbles n' things tae dae but nay one is bein' drawn or quartered thank God" (d)

Lady Lindall McDonald

"Cannot a wife be both.. and are you not the same.. I have heard your playing of the harp has soothed many a wounded pride and solved many a squabble " she luaded the Queen with like praise as she was given.. " My husband offers me much flattery perhaps his way of starting our workings on expanding our family already.. " she laughed her fingers playing over his.. " Indeed we both owe you a debt for placing us in each others path.. as much as the time in Dun Dorrach pains me to remember.. it is out of such turmoil that such happiness has come.. for us " (d)

Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"Are ye nay the kindest woman? Well, it seems m'hands ona harp have the ability tae calm large lions n' keep m'husband rational, put children tae sleep n' parliment at peace sae if tha' is the case perhaps my family's birthright might calm oceans as well. Tis an old tradition, one my husband honors me with in keeping. My mother was his grandfather's high harper, twas said she played as well for Robert Bruce n' calmed minds in England.My husband's mother is also a relation n' it seems there was a habit o' taking Aberdeenian women as harpers or wives, sometimes both. I wonder how much steel came with our dowries." She chuckled, for if it weren't a harp string it was a boat or a sword. "I'm glad m'judgement did nay fail me. It was a well made marriage m'lady n' I thank ye for giving yerself to ascent for it. all are where they ought be. Your sister is a Collier now.Ye are a McDonald. I will be an Aberdeen till the day I pass world without end." She looked up to the worldto see how it spun. Listened to the wind. The McDonald may be right, already she felt her pockets lightening in this wagerwith Lindall, but any man that could read winds she liked well enough. "Were it a season for it I should say we should all take tae a boat, but it is too cold for most to sail in."


Lord Dublain McDonald

"Do nay tempt me. I sail better now than I ride a horse." (d)



Lady Lindall McDonald

Lindall though over the Queens words in respect to Shyvonne, it really was a blessing that Shyvonne and Dublain were not married.. as Searc had wanted.. for surely someone would have been murdered by now.. She thought of her little sister, how reckless and passionate she was, prone to act befor thinking.. and what ill omens that had for the future of the McGregors.. " Shyvonne and Mark seem quite happy in their marriage and are renovating the Academy after the fire, to accommodate more students.. indeed.. I hear that not only will Lord Robertsons two sons as well as his cousins sons he has taken in as his own will be attending there.. but our Lily and Conner will also join them as well She shall have and academy full of young minds awaiting knowledge, I send her well wishes with all those spirited youth about.. (d)


Queen Beathag Aberdeen

"I rather like the idea o' it, twill be good to see it soon. The education o' many children o'er time in a larger settin' than a village school house n' for longer an amount o' time, tis vera preperatory for advancin tutelage or colleges which shall be well patroned this year, sae indeed blessings upon her. It is as tae mother many children as it is to educate them, it is..a very large way to foster so many, but good o' her to do. This is where the young are vera resourceful. The McSween children shall join? Tha' will be a boon. I am sure their kinsmen will nay object to that. It will give them much joy. The rebuildin' o' the township has been harder I fear than reparin the academy. It is slow but they will endure it. They always do. In Scotland people are nothin' if nay stubborn."


Lord Dublain McDonald

"Aye, very stubborn. It is why we live tae old ages n' refuse to die peacefully." What a morbid joke, but it was true. The McGregor Matriarch was quite old and if Ivella had it her way, would be around to see Christendom turn a new age. He rather admired her sense of perseverance, let alone the second chance advanced age seemed to take in this reign. "Or at least nay without causin' some uproar." (d)

Lady Lindall McDonald

" really Dublain" she spoke in a hushed manner of dissiporval at his mobidity, " your not as aged as you pretend..just well traveled in life " she scolded then soothed in the same sentence.. what ways did women have to move the earth and sky, and how different a place it would be if such charms were allowed behind the closed doors of government.. and so they were in the guise of the Queen who ruled as equal with her King and perhaps in the household McDonaldas well.. once there was a bru ha ha about children of the McSween and now it seemed they would be permenant fixtures.. of the weavings of womens spells.. how they turned the wheels of time, and the hearts of men (d)

Lord Dublain McDonald

"Ye are kind wife but I am scarred, old n' nay ashamed to admit it. I fought to lvie to this number n' count every mark on my thick skin as one more time a man didn't kill me. Well traveled. One would think to call the Lady McDonald as much a poet as her Grace is with word or harp. Well traveled." He chuckled before drinking more of his ale. The McSween children were still a quandry in his mind, but he would not abandon them. One day they may go away,but he would not throw them out to the wolves as many were apt to do in such a case. God could easily remind a man of who was really the lion and who was the lamb when he wanted to. "Well traveled is the likes o' the Lord Campbell, tha' is well traveled."

Queen Beathag Aberdeen
"No My Lord Kendrew is like the rest of us. Old n' well seasoned." She chuckled (d)


Entrant

There were often moments in converstaion in inns brothels and places of where people gathers, that lulled, where laughter boomed and people quietend then grew louder, all around this was the kind of action that moved and gave energy to the place known as the Briar Rose inn.. tonight during one such lull,, the door would blow open, fetched from the diminitive hand of a hooded figure by the swish of fridgid air.. that also sent the hood back and a mane of silvered hair, straight as a pin blowing about the face of an angel it seemed.. with a sound of distress she caught up the heavey oak and iron banded door and pushed it closed with effort.. before turning back to the crowd that stared at her as if she were lucifer himself.. it was eyes the color of the summer sea, rimmed in a frost of white lashes, beneath a light brow that arched in and attitudnal quirk.. before she turned to make her way to the bar..
and the noise resumed again..(d)

[Lady Eleanor Plantagenet]

Prior Tales:
The Long English Night, 1333
La Sang Real
*The following takes place not long after the end of La Sang Real, and just as the winter was beginning, but the remainder of the story will appear here for continuity's sake and overall participation

Scandals to Melt the Ice: The young Lady Woodstock as she is commonly known, in Scotland referred to by her ancestral household of Plantagenet, is not the highest favored of the two girls born of the Late King Edward II and his wife Isabelle of France. She was in England given the reputation of eternal waif, sorrowful, and above all else incapable of full sanity. Given as a wife to the Duke of Guelders in the keeping of an old betrothal for peace between England and sons of the Rhineland, the marriage fell apart shortly after where on her return the young woman slid in to a dark period. It is said that she is responsible for the death of a parliment member's wife for being told 'she had to' by the unseen though this has never been proven, and for the injury of her retinue and staff during the apex of her fits. Still, for her madness there is a note of the regal about her, and for her age she is able to repair. No one has seen her fit in public or often in private anymore. The King extolls his new youngest sister for her want to embrace life, to smile and laugh, and how she can make everyone do the same.

Her arrival in Scotland and her safety is owed to the Lord Cedric Laurence Atherton III, Earl of Warwickshire and a man who risked his own reputation further to support the cause of the new reign when he saw the benefits it could give. Atherton, being older, has a longer history in which all of the Earls have descended in to madness. They talk to themselves, unseen persons, and scream long at the moon. He has had several wives and several more mistresses. England it says and other places in Europe are littered with unclaimed progency wherein the shock continues by his support of those same progency. It is even said his daughter, a French Comtesse,has inherited a little of his father's madness but it can not be proven. At any rate, he rescued the young princess when the world had left her to her own devices. In doing so he is fabled to have captured her heart. Or was it the other way around? For all of her insanity Eleanor is charming, desirous to please. A rumor follows that he is one of another man making a pair to have known her in the biblical sense since her marriage failed, but none can account this on idle gossip.

Who still can not deny that madness brings with it a certain prize: a claim of marrying in to a dynasty, for how can you really ruin what sits now in England with a lesser title? Some still hope for the day when the crown of England will be restored, and some hope further to be the one to enter the succession line. Amidst this come the thought of the King allowing any to marry them, let alone do they enjoy the laws fully? What of a man old enough to have watched her beget another generation of children seeking to make her a husband, and together? Are they not in some way responsible for continuing the King's woes though he expresses them not of an England that might grow strong enough to take itself back? Oh so many things. Oh so many possible things.




ELEANOR
Not so long ago, nigh a month and a fortnight if one journeyed backwards in time did the sisters Plantagenet sat at the King's table during a time of welcome. The Queen bid all lift their glasses one final time with the King's approval of the rousing huzzah. Leaves were still on the trees then, as gold as the coronet shaped to form the Griffin symbols on youthful heads. It was like walking through a world where the sounds became waves washing over the ears until mouths moved out muted currents of syllable or vowel. Swimming through circles, bodies of people would thin in the little groups in the great hall. From the day of recognition to this. Thickening, thinning, only to thicken again as the winds whipped at the skin trying to pull it from the bone with the North's chill. Winter would be a time of reckoning, a time only days away by the calendar's telling. It looked as if it were here.

Unless it were an evergreen, all branches were naked. The Glorious golden archway was without its blossoms, so to look up at it all one would see were the gnarled formations that held it aloft. "No more, the Queen's golden flower. No more, the sun shaded bower.." Thin little hand brushed over the exposed thorn side of the naked bushes, the other touching the remnants of the bower. One leaf now in her palm, she pressed it there by closing her left hand over her right. "No more the harvest song, it is night's time all the hours long. Sun retreating. people fleeting..to hearth's side there to abide. Howl now, the North Wind. Howl now it does, cruel ice breath. Howl now and harken..all sleeps...as if unto death." The feast was over but the actions after lived now while the world changed. With the city full of people who came to abide for the winter, the castle too was full of new faces. Eleanor was among them now. The apartments in Blue Castle still remained, a household ready and at the waiting, though it seemed she was content enough to indulge in the apartments the King insisted the sisters retain near the royal family. Were they apart of this? What did it mean? Young still, she fostered many questions youth did not have enough experience to answer. Now, though, she was wondering to a corner of the garden rarely touched. One beyond lover's walking or people out to be scene. One where the first ice pieces were hanging on a willow branch..

CEDRIC
Departure had taken place sometime during fall. As the leaves were changing and Skye was becoming more, and more, beautiful. England had already begun its rebuilding during that time. Loathe to leave this beautiful land as well as the beautiful woman who walked its soil Cedric had held off on returning home. Though eventually the duties and responsibilities that called could not be put off any longer. He had returned home to Warwickshire to begin the process of fixing the damage done by his bastard son, the invaders, and his cruel bytch. It'd gladdened his heart to see that part of it had already restarted. Those who inhabited the land taking initiative. Hope brought on by the rise of Edward Plantagenet as the Ducal Governor and a change for the better begun. Cedric had retained his title of Earl of Warwick, his land, and knew there were promises of more station in future considering the deeds done prior, during, and after the aftermaths. However, Cedric didn't think he was truly deserving. A humble man well into his years. Now business had brought him back to Skye though it was personal matters that found the Earl seeking out a whisper on the wind known as Eleanor. Following the trail of tiny footsteps left by the Winter Princess who moved as delicate as a fairy. Cedric's madness was kept barely restrained by the medications provided by Jean-Claude though every so often he...slipped. Yet the closer he had drawn to Skye the less that had occurred. Dressed to the nines in silk and fur the man called out softly,"Dearest Eleanor where do your fluttering wings take you in this wonderland?"

ELEANOR
"All things must end, the warmth of summer and even in to the fall. Harvest time is come and gone, the grain is long since gathered..field's shorn. All unto death, sleeping.." She whispered out to the air the little rhyme madness made. Madness thus made aspiring poets out of women who might always wear the face of little girls. Wouldn't she die in winter, too, wither up like the flowerbed? Would she blow away never to be seen again? "Where are you, Cedric?" Unknowing her looked for her, "Did you go away with the winter, too. Swallowed up." Far fetched euphemism to relay the evident truth. It had been weeks since he had called on her, weeks since word recommending her unto him was given, neither gift or so much as a word uttered. He had other things to do. It was a world of men still, the England that seemed so far away now.

She looked in the direction as if to see over miles. Was he sitting in the parliment with Edward, a man risen in stature making decision not merely for his shire, but the many the court said would surely fall to him? He was mad but quite capable. Deranged, but not unloyal. She thrust her hands inside of her muff, tickling the edges of what was once fox. What once was. "What once was, yet what is now." Furr was a muff, and her cloak, and the lining of the jaunty cap atop her head. Furr was once fox's coat. Eleanor was once Lady Woodstock, a Princess of England, the Countess of Guilders. Now she was not sure what she was or should be; a little of the disenfranchisement became clear again, though, as she came around the edge of the absentee corner to look at a figment of her imagination. Pity, she had conjured him up so well that he even breathed. She would have congratulated her own yearning come real were it not for the fact it continued to move toward her, and keep looking with its own desires. Eleanor didn't command it to do that. "My Lord Atherton?" She called out?

CEDRIC
Beauty manifested itself in the form of a woman covered fur who could remind one of a creature out of myth. Had the Earl been able to hear the musings of his Princess he'd have told her that the return home was to make of himself a better man. To rebuild a home that had been in his family for as long as history could recall. Part of him even admitted that in truth he prepared Warwick Castle to be a suitable home for the woman he hoped would give him the honor of inhabiting it. Cedric had come to terms with the fact that Eleanor meant more to him than could truly be explained. Upon finally catching upto his sweet one, after rounding a corner, the Earl paused and drank in...as though, for a moment, thinking it a dream. Perhaps this was not real. Was he lying in his bed, back in Warwick Castle, alone and only dreaming of booted feet making a path on snow covered paths that led him forward. The Earl's eyes were clear, openly displaying all emotion, as gloved hands reached out to gently cup each cheek. Delicately touching as though she might evaporate into mist and vanish upon the winter breeze. "My sweet Eleanor...are you truly before me? I have lived this moment many times in my dream and cannot tell if I am waking or sleeping..."

ELEANOR
Visions did not touch like this, with warm hands enough to fight back the biting chill. If he were a vision he would have faded by now like always, leaving her alone daydreaming by the fountain or alone under the covers of her bed with women on either side. She opened her mouth, little fish that swam through seas of people, breathing in his words before clapping the little opening shut in order to smile. For a long time she could only look. Looking satisfied hungry eyes that had wanted to look on him for a long, long time. She had no idea of his intentions beyond the moment or that his business had in part concerned her as well. If she had half a mind she would have said something to impress him, delight him. "It is me. I am no painting or tapestry piece, like the ones we always like to look at..wondering if they will blend away with a whoosh." She laughed, bringing up a finger to trace over his mouth "and there you are, not a dream. You didn't fade away. I..missed you. You weren't here long after the feast. It seems so long ago, yet yesterday. Forgive me I am talking too much..aren't I?" She looked up to him with questioning eyes, happily stepping closer to wrap her arms around his middle, put her head to his chest.

CEDRIC
Leaning closer, forehead to forehead, the Earl breathed her in as though fresh water after days lost at sea. Had any asked of what he dreamt Cedric would have explained a tempting nymph who flitted just out of reach. Mischief in her lovely eyes and the smile that flirted at the corners of her mouth as she sang to him. Whispering words so sweet they made him ache. Now, to finally have her before him and actually be real brought overwhelming joy. Devouring every detail with his eyes and etching it into his mind to note the changes that may have come in their time apart. Their longing for the presence of the other equal in its power. Watching the smile that formed brought his own in return, filling his eyes with life, as her sweet voice broke the silence. Bringing the firmness of reality. When she asked if she spoke too much all he could do was give a shake of head, "No, my sweet, that is not the case. You could never speak too much. To finally hear the voice I dreamt of...is better than any dream. I have missed you every day since I had to depart."

ELEANOR
"I was wondering if you'd grown tired of me. So few words..but I knew you had so much to be done. One such as you has always much to be done. I thought of England, what it would be, how much snow on the ground and how all would be in the time of Advent...moving towards the Birth of Christ, on towards the 12th Night. I did not want to be without you but knew you and my brother had much to do for country, and now on the King's behalf to see all is secure after the summer's horrors. It is.." She laughed again, pouring her relief out in to the world. All things should be at peace, all things should know the joy she felt in her presence "For all the people that come to the Castle in winter, for all the faces and large groups, and talks of things to be done...be it sorrow or joy, I wished that you might hear it with me. Since the feast things have been hard but they have gotten far better, the land.when things come to it..the people work hard to keep faith among them. I had heard so little of de Aquitaine or his wife, or the others. There had been talk of murder yet now it is talk of what pageants might come to court. All the world..sorrow or joy yet there is no one to speak of it with. Well..my ladies, and Joan's ladies ,we have ever so many..and the ladies of court are wonderful but.." She was amazed with how much her mind still thought of him. How much while Joan went about garnering a reputation for her grace, intelligence, and dancing she built one based on her sense of humor, being small, and having influence with the new English court.

CEDRIC
Gloved hands slowly moved down from cheek, over neck, in a gentle caressing manner to grasp shoulders and slide around to her back. Seeking to draw her figure closer to his own. To shelter it in warmth from the bite of winter and hold her as he'd longed. "I am sorry I left you. If I could have had it any other way..." Trailing off as one hand rubbed soothingly along her spine. It would be deemed inappropriate to be touching her so intimately. Yet the Earl did not particularly care at this moment. "I have heard much of what has been occurring within Skye though not all of it. Things kept demanding my attention each time I would plan to return. Frustration was ever my companion." Amusement lit his face, softening rough lines, as he perused her features. "Though you never were truly alone, Eleanor. Had you needed me then here I would have come. A man I left behind to be my eyes and ears, and to keep an observant though distant watch on you, in order that you should be kept safe. I promised long ago to protect you. I never intend to break that." The Earl had swore to himself that no harm, physical or emotional, would come to her. All he desired was for her to experience happiness after all the sorrow and hardship. He would see it so. "I have not heard from de Aquitaine either in a bit. We shall have to inquire into his whereabouts, no? We would not want anything to befall our noble friend nor his wife." How odd indeed to say it so. Wife. Though it was indeed true. "Your brother fares well in England. His presence brings a hope that was long missing. With it comes a change that betters the lot of all. How fares your sister? You?"

ELEANOR
"We will seek out Monsieur and Madame de Aquitaine together...I think it is good he has taken a wife, I hear she is very pretty, filled with energy and younger too, surely that is why he is kept so busy." Maudlin mind couldn't wrap that the world of de Aquitaine might be black. While his clothes were dark his persona wasn't so. If the world had hard edges in silver lining shrouds than for Eleanor it only twinkled. She let her face come to curl just so near his neck, near the lower edge of his face beside her own. When he said of the care he took for her to be safe, she gasped, "You have done so? Cedric I had no idea. He must be very good for I have heard neither hide nor hair, though there are many a guard in our new household by the King's command. He treats us both excellently, Joan and I. She is very well, she is a fine Lady and is gathering many friends. I think by the Spring she shall have suitors to call upon her. I have heard of that." Nodded his little mischief maker, whispering up, "The King's Beloved Sister is as good as a sister of blood they say by King or Queen and such would make one connected to the new household, thus the power, and the Plantagenet's besides. Some have better intentions, truer, they think she is pretty or talented..but naturally they would think such a thing. I even heard someone say they would brave the winds of my mood for a chance with me!" On this she laughed, heartily. Enough to turn the eye of a maid or two, a guard before they shook heads, equally entertained. "But I would turn them away, because I think it would take a sir much like a lady to make a good match in this case do you not agree?" She curled her little gloved hands over his cheek, grinning all the while, it was the happiest she'd been! "I think no one else could weather such a mood as yourself."

CEDRIC
"Aye, I do must agree fair lady. Monsieur de Aquitaine's chosen wife will keep him spry for years to come." Cedric was aware of whom Jean-Claude had married. He'd learned of Ada's relationship with his best friend in England what seemed ages ago. Back when he'd first been honored to meet the sweet little bird that stood before his eyes. England had seemed empty without her. Though each day he'd worked hard, been glad to see his land healthy again and its people happy, the Earl had noticed a feeling that something was missing. The sun shined, but it lacked warmth..and it'd not taken him long to figure out that the reason was his sweet Eleanor. Over his many years the Earl could claim liaisons with numerous women. He'd not always been the most faithful of husband's to those he'd married, only one- and even that had been broken at one point, but...since he'd bedded Eleanor that night in England while escaping to Skye there'd not been another. Oh, he'd been offered the opportunity plenty enough in Skye and England- it was quite amazing how many women wanted a chance to say 'I slept with the Mad Earl of Warwick'. Even been told of the famous Gilded Lily. Yet he'd turned down each one without a second thought for there was a fair and delicate beauty that haunted him, waking and sleeping, and he didn't desire to ever bring her any sorrow. "If you knew of him then he would not be doing his job properly." Cedric teased softly, leaning in to place a gentle kiss against her nose. "You, fair Eleanor, are a Winter Princess. The cold brings a bloom to your cheeks that I have never seen. Or is it, perhaps, another reason that they glow so?" Indeed though winter did seem to improve upon her beauty. Hearing of Joan's success in friends and possible suitors brought a sense of happiness. That at least showed people were willing to accept that both Eleanor and Joan were sister's of the King. Hopefully any lingering hatreds created by those they were related to would not affect their lives. "Indeed your sister is quite a fine lady. Yet it is not Joan I would brave a chance to court, my fair Eleanor. Nay, not Joan at all." He disliked the thought that men would be willing to 'brave a chance' with Eleanor. It sounded most insulting especially since he knew they would only do it for her title and tie to the throne. Lips curved wider as eyes crinkled at the corner with her words though. "Aye, a sir much like a lady and, in my mind, a lady much like a sir. It is not only to see Skye again that I have returned, Eleanor. Winter Court will gather soon and I have something that I wish to ask the King, your Beloved Brother, most dearly. Though I feel it only right that I ask you first." Cedric was a man that didn't think like most. He believed in women having freedom's that men did. In equal partnership in a relationship. His former wife had been nearly shocked that she'd had her own monies, her own properties, and other things. That he would never claim as his own. If they had ever separated it'd have been solely hers. "Perhaps we could retreat to warmer surroundings to speak?" (d)

ELEANOR
Spry for his years. If deSauveterre became deAquitaine and reminded the man of his days in Spring, could Woodstuck thus remind Warwickshire of life beyond mental infirmity, physical infirmity, age or grief? One who so kept with humor-lady tragedy could with another do the same until all the maudlin glowed like a newly minted penny. Eleanor claimed not a learned mind but it was enough to twist little thoughts like these in to examples of a wit that could only get better with time. That was the key: getting better with time. She had never been so free to form an opinion as it to hold any weight more than water, passing through a sieve. Now it was collected in lower hands, drank on, taken in deep. Instead of wandering the halls with a half mind she walked with a full mind, proud in its togetherness. She danced in the court, kept company with women, and was now no one's shame. England? In England she was sorrowful, beautiful in the pity of her condition only. It was a sickening beauty. A sickening, sweet beauty that saw her grossly abused even if it seemed her will consented. The Duchess could not spare her from everything, not when she sought it out away from her watchful eyes. A chance to live was often blown away crumbling down in to dust. "You are too old for poetry but you use it. This makes you very charming. A Winter Princess, I like that. Can I make the wind blow do you think, snowflakes dance?" Little fingers lifted up to open to show the palm of her hand. She blew nothing out in to the air, nothing except the perpetuation of his myth. When she was done and came to him, the kiss was placed in the corner of his mouth."His Majesty is more than good to us, as is his lady-wife. She has made sure to bring us to her chambers, out with her ladies for church or a ride. I like it here! I did not think to like it so much at first..but it suits me. Does it suit you Cedric?" A question answered with a question while he sought answer to his own statement. Thus went most of their conversations.

She wrapped her thin arms around one of his more solid ones. When she stopped talking she listened with eerie way about her, but he had grown used to her eyes. In fact the way he spoke settled her much to the soft-spoken princess who recieved visitors on behalf of the state, how he met her over the summer last, alone in a castle in a time of war. She put her head against his arm. The smile that came held with it all the sadness he remembered justified in his suit to a happier light. A part of her in this new place found it a shining silver dream that she must enjoy lest she wake from. She had never talked so much, nor laughed so much, or felt as if she were young. At fifteen she felt as if the world were coming to an end so that her soul had aged three times round before it would meet her maker. "No other woman? You haven't wished to take to your bed someone when you could not.." It was not spoken of aloud. Oh what a dull roar it would rise to in court. The Princess, her place in beds. His bed. Unwed, thus a whore now in the Aberdeen name for she was so taken in. Yes, she had been to the beds of men. Once in sacrament, taken and discarded by the whim of Guelders. Again, in the arms of a man who used her to comfort himself, and again. In the third she found all her faculties with her, and a delight in what was shown. She was a zealous student, but wanted nothing more than to love him. She believed, saying she'd never be a man's mistress again so would not repeat once done once, that she did so out of a moment's self preservation. She had never been so stupid the second time as to not know the Headmaster would die before he could marry her, or would never do so at all. Either sickness or vice would claim him. Eleanor knew too much of Death not to know when or where it lurked. She didn't see that with Cedric strangely or even herself anymore. Maybe it as all the colors of her clothes even if the world was gray. "I am still all you want? Small little me? Then we are a good match well made sir in personage and in countenance, so God believes it. So you have come to ask me..let us inside."

A giggling girl-child. A somber, winsome maid. A true woman. Eleanor was all of this at once. She turned to one of the ladies asking her to go ahead back toward her chambers to see the fire raised and repast laid out, whilst behind them would come other of the ladies and the guards who kept her person at a respectful distance.

{More to come}

[Ainsley MacKinnon]

Prior Tales:
as I fall in line; arrival of ainsley(1331-1332ish)
*The following takes place sometime after the Court Audiences, the remainder- to include the presentation before King & Queen, will take place here for continuity's sake. As a note there is scandal that can be drawn from some conversation in this play concerning The Plantagenet Sister's and their relatives, history, etc or even taken from private interactions between chars. Have fun with gossip!

GATHERING AT THE HALL OF BOOKS & A PROMOTION

FORMER CAPTAIN BRIN YA'AVE
If the Master Aquitaine was the night, this man was the very essence of the day. His skin was brushed with the every present glow of the sun, and the crisp autumn air to make up the coloring of his hair. Brin Ya'ave was a tall man, and as graceful of that of any fine suitor that was of the Winter Court. However, his place wasn't within fancy decorated halls, nor castles at all, but even he could not help but feel excited when they were called into the Great Hall of Books. The smell of the old papers and the leather bound backings reminded him strangely of home, and the ancient trees that his people lived in. "Lord General wished to speak with you." He spoke to the woman child who he often kept in his sight of leaf green, "It is not often he is here, so forgive me for not knowing what you face." Ainsley had become the sweetheart of the militia, and no matter how times she had bee questioned for her sex there was the spirit that gave her respect.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
"No, this way M'lord. Here, do you see now?" Jean-Claude turned the book over in the Beasts hands, and Maahes suddenly understood. "The images can be tricky sometimes, but you are making progress. One of my most prized students." A stretch of the truth..the Frenchman liked to think of it as building character. He stood over the grand table where Maahes was positioned behind the books, and the maps he learned to read himself--waiting on the rest.

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
Since the coming of the new year, the King had graced her with news of Bailiffs and Sheriff's run afoul. Ealora had her work cut out for her, those local sheriff's in place were questioned, sometimes hour upon end to learn of their indiscretions. some had been pardoned from suspicion while those found guilty had been relieved of their post and names sent to the King with question as to their punishments. Yet there was still much to be done. Ealora found great solace in the hall of books to do her work until her offices could be complete. They were rather quiet, like a church in quiet mass and here she could go through the reports of those she oppentented office visiting the isle farther then she could reach at the moment. The time was close, of this she knew were she would have to depart the city and make her presence known in the southern country but she would not be played the fool nor look like one and so she sat in quiet study so that she would do her title of Crown's Bailiff justice.

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
She fiery red head had been given leave to see to her own wants and likes, but even so.. there had been something to come up that she wished to speak with the Lady Windsor on. Her Lady was not found within her rooms, and nor within the rooms for the Lord MacGregor. Rhona stood out in the hall a moment before pondering on other places the Lady might be and smiled as she knew of at least two other places to go next. One that were still within these walls... the other would call for something warm to protect her from the cold. She moved down several halls and corridors before coming upon the Hall of Books. Jelenah loved to read... slowly she entered and hazel eyes began to search for the blonde haired Slavic woman. She did not see her right away and wondered if her Lady could be found within a chair some where curled up with a book in hand or. Lady, ye be like an angel one moment n' a ghost tha next. She thought to herself as she quietly moved about with in hopes to find the Lady. If not... what or who would she find instead?

AINSLEY MACKINNON
"Cannae coddle me. Wouldnae be of any use ta the General then, aye?" Ainsley hadn't ever asked for special attention nor to be sheltered. If anything throughout life she'd always made it clear that though a woman it didn't mean she wanted to be treated as though something delicate. Becoming an Archer had been a lifelong dream that her Father had encouraged her toward, but that she'd achieved through much hard work. The General hadn't lied about there being times she'd want to quit...cause there had been. Yet it was perseverance that saw the young auburn-haired girl be able to stand where she was today. There'd been alot of teasing and ridicule to deal with. Nay-sayers who even with the evidence of women in Skye's capability still believed a woman incapable of being in what they considered a man's field. She wasn't having any of that. The clothing worn was a tunic and trouser in warm fabric that allowed for ease of movement and in the colors of Skye's military, and simple mid-calf boots. She'd pulled back her hair out of her face, and wore her weapon on her back though would never leave that position unless needed.

FORMER CAPTAIN BRIN YA'AVE
Brin's smile came to touch his leaf green eyes as he shook his head, "It is not coddling to escort a Lady of the Griffin Army to our lead is it? And if that were the case I feel I would have failed long ago." Today he was not dressed in the garb of a warrior, but of a soft almost silk jerkin that was a sea-green color with almost a deep blue embroidery of vining leaves. The soft shirt beneath it had a silver sheen to it as it peaked out from beneath the color, but was tucked into the oak colored pants. It was almost a ceremonial style, very formal, but deep down everything about him had always been. Brin was without his bow, and without his quiver though two curved blades did accent each shoulder. "M'lord General, Master Aquitaine, may I present Lady Archer."

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Jean-Claude was without all his formal attire, outfitted in a deep crimson vest that appeared a rich brown until further inspection and a white shirt tucked behind it with sleeves that gathered at his wrist. The lace of his neck wasn't done up the entire way, but every string was tight upon the over the knee boots that were as tight as the pants held under them. His hair was tied in a loose hold behind his neck, and the only thing that covered his hands would be the large ruby ring that gave away his station in France. "Oh, Maahes." He smiled struck with a smile looking upon the Lady of Feathers with a smile, "What a darling." Lord General could not agree, and motioned for her to sit.

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
"Welcome, come, sit." He had big news for her, but of course his eyes would follow the lines of the rest who entered as well, "All can here. Come sit at the table, look." He pushed the book across to Ainsley with a smile, "It is a map of the city." He was proud, "Says so right here."

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
Rhona frowned as she moved further within and had yet to spot her Lady. She glanced about and saw a few gathered people at the table to her right and wondered if maybe any of them had seen the honey haired woman she sought. Quietly she moved in thier direction and once within hearing ranger, she cleared her throat before speaking. "Ahem... 'scue meh... Ah was wonder'n iffen any o'ye 'ave seen tha Lady Jelenah Windsor this night?" she asked as she let her hazel hues look to each masculine face and then the one of fair while awaiting for any answers. Though, she stared a moment at the Lord General.... seeing him brought plucked at the heart strings within her chest that was a note of pain. Seeing him reminded her of his son... the blonde haired one. The one that wasn't truly of his blood but loved none the less. She offered a small smile though to cover that soft spot before she seem to straighten a bit more.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
One brow lifted at the mannerisms of Master Aquitaine. Mostly the words though was amused by the General's lack of comment. Giving an internal shrug she remembered herself and offered suitable greetings to each before taking a seat. Brin had introduced her without a name, but the General already knew her and she presumed that Aquitaine would as well since he knew the General. If not then when a name was needed she'd give it. "Aye, tha' it be." Though lips curved in a genuine smile her attention was on the table. Cadet blue eyes roamed over the map of Turas Lan closely as she removed her gloves- only worn to protect them from the chill outside, and tuck them into her belt. She wasn't sure what her purpose was here this day,but was indeed both curious and excited. Yet kept it hidden on the inside to avoid any claims that she might be behaving in a manner deemed childish and unworthy of a Griffin Archer and member of the Feather Fleet.

LADY JOAN & ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
Two sets of feet equaled four to cross the floor of a room filled with books; the commodity seemed endless here. A person could be a glutton for education, never having the sin redressed to mean anything bad. No, on the contrary it was encouraged to be educated, hold discourse on subjects, and even when a woman so commonly held herself under a bushel as dictated by the practices of fair grace (or for self preservation) she would be deemed a laughing stock if she appeared a witless fool. Education was not for the meek - on this note the owners of the two sets of feet came around a corner so that their leather soles gave soft tap under the feather-soft hush of their skirts. Whispered French bounced between them with the ease of native speakers. One of their childhood languages served to be one of the highest languages of the state:

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"In such a cold place it is amazing that French has such a presence."

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Yes, sister. It makes me curious because it would seem it wouldn't, with everything being so angled to a point of pride in what is here but not what is not here."

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"But Eleanor" the eldest sister said to the youngest. Under the light of the great windows it was evident which one of them exhibited the stronger, darker angles in French features. Joan was darker haired, darker eyed, and had more of their mother's Capet blood than Eleanor. "There are many who deal in French on behalf of France, and even his majesty's half brother is half French. So then it is easier for us to practice and keep our French, being as English we were born, our hiding our French mother would be like hiding the sun in the sky."

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
Eleanor was the shorter of the two sisters, the younger, and the one more prone to needing vapors. It had been some time since that, though. For once the one closer to God than the other said something quite settled "The daughters of the She-Wolf and the Plantagenet, we are blessed in a way. They think you are too meek sister and I am crazed, but it lends to a sense of mystery. People like mysteries, my ladies are always trying to solve riddles."

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
Joan laughed behind her upturned hand. Soft and slow, it rolled out only to echo like the ghosts of yore who may have sit in a room like this, only less full. "Yes, yes that is it. You are not mad my lady only witty. Wittier yet if we find you a book of French for you to increase your reading." The mission laid out, but only if you spoke French.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Jean-Claude's heart loved two things in life deeply, beauty and red hair. Instantly his attention was captured by the sweet pardon of the fiery red before him. His heart pounded against the thin gossamer fabric of his shirt, and the pale skin that was pulled tight beneath it chilled watching her. Further from General he moved to answer the question asked from painted lips. He was a sinister man who found muse in everything, "No, Mademoiselle, I am afraid I have not. Though I would happily assist you in finding her. Was she to meet you?" Folding his pale hands before him the lace fell to cover the skin there, and his kind smile remained. Was she related to Shaden? She could have been.

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Brin would take his quiet stance at respectable distance over the shoulder of the General, "I've called you here for a reason." Maahes stood when she came to take her seat, like a gentleman should, but the motions were slow as he pulled a small box from the oversized coat that was thrown over the chair beside him. He had taken a great change in life as well, with a look now that was more civilized with each lesson he took of being in court, and with his hair free from the heavy tendrils he appeared human as the black strands fell past his shoulders. "You did notice, Captain Ya'ave is without his arrows, and without his uniform?" Had she? It was very strange for him, "He was given a promotion did he tell you? He will be leaving his station for another." Pressing the velvet box before her, "And I'm giving you his place. There isn't any other worthy of it." Inside the box was an arrowhead cast in gold, with feathers much the same. Maahes had it strung upon ribbon in place of a pin so that she could wear it around her neck, "If wish of course. It is a great responsibility, Captain. Can I trust you to put as much heart into this as you did your time within the barracks?" Taking a seat again he folded his hands over the books leaning forward with a very serious wolf like face that tested her even now. "You will have in your station over a hundred a men, responsible for their lives, and it is a station that no woman has ever held. Today we make history, if you say yes. Master will write it in books."

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
She could hear the conversations surrounding the halls. People in quiet discussions over their books and oh yes she heard Jean Claude and Maahes talking ushering a female voice she did not know as well as Rhona looking for her mistress, the 'sisters' of the King in quiet discussion and laughter that was to muffled behind shelves of books to be noted what was said. Ealora herself had placed herself in a far corner between bookshelves not at any table but rather sitting on the floor to better conceal herself from discovery. sliding parchment from lap, she set them aside to lift herself off the floor to go in search of map and book of the southern countries, mainly Sleat, were reports had amassed of rising troubles.

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
There seem to be a moment of silence when several pairs of eyes turned to look to her. She normally didn't let such a thing bother her, but for a moment, she felt like a freak in a circus show. It would pass easily enough as the red head had a hide as tough as armor of a warrior. When Jean Claude looked to her and was the one to step forward to answer her, she smiled politely at him. "Nae M'Lord...Ah was jus looking fer her is all. Ah 'ave something tae speak tae her about. Nothing tha can nae wait." she replied. Was he staring at her? Thin red brows furrowed a moment as she smirked a bit before glancing over each shoulder and then back to him. Maybe he saw someone else enter behind her? Whatever the cause of such an odd look, it amused her. She couldn't recall ever meeting the man before now and wondered who he was. "Fergive meh Sir... Ah seem tae 'ave fergotten me manners." She lowered her hazel hues and her head before doing a decent curtsy. Jelenah would be proud of her for trying to be a better Lady. "My name is Rhona Brogain n' Ah be the lady to Lady Windsor." Eyes lifted, head followed and then tilted as she waited to learn of his name. There was however a brief glance past him to the others still at the table before she heard the footfalls of two others entering. She turned long enough to look in their direction and should eye contact be made, a nod of acknowledgment was given to each woman before she turned her attention back to the strange man before her.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Shock displayed itself all over pale slightly tanned features in the widening of her gaze and slight rounding of her mouth. Training had been an experience that while grueling was rewarding, and then to become an Archer...she'd been honored. Yet that day had been some time ago and this...was an honor never expected. Though it had at first made Ainsley feel saddened for Brin had become a friend in her time within the barracks and the army, and she wondered where his new position would take him. She'd noted his attire, but hadn't read anything into it. Mostly especially Ainsley would have never expected this to be the reason. Blue eyes intently locked on the gold arrowhead and feathers, noting the way the light bounced off it as it dangled from the string, and reached out for it. A testament to her ability and training that her hand didn't even tremble. Realizing that she needed to respond the young woman took a moment to compose herself then stated softly,"Ah'd be honored ta accept, General. Ah give my solemn promise tha' Ah will put mah heart and soul inta it. Might even outdo Brin 'ere." Gaze cutting toward where the former Captain now stood to give a little wink. Though it moved back to the General quickly enough in order to not detract any from the seriousness of her response. She'd meant every word. Ainsley would do them both proud.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
Sometimes it was easy to make history merely by being born: Freewill was God's gift but it was suffice to say he included in his plan of life places each soul was supposed to end up, things they were supposed to become. Even choosing opposite the objective you ended up completing his will in the end. Coming around a corner, Eleanor would settle to the task of finding a book of choice, muddling through the titles for her spoken was far better than her reading. Joan was the more scholastic of the two. She watched from a distance the large Moor and the lighter colored man, both with women. What did they do? Another was poised over her own agenda in texts. History was being made here amidst the dust turning over as fingers turned pages.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Joan, what of this one..Ponderings..of a Woman? It is in French no less, will this do?" Eleanor chattered up with no sense of aim even if her words hit the right place. When no answer came, she turned her French words up at her sister again before settling in English "Have you met them? Or know who they are? You seem to be very curious about those things.."

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"No, not yet. We have not been presented to everyone, though many. Though I think this is the one they call the Queen's Lion, just there. Master d'Aquitaine is about, though I do not know the other women around us. We shall have to make introduction, much as we did at the Feast of the Peasents though the Queen was about. Just as you labored to find your own text, my Lady Woodstock, so too we labor to find our way in the world. Ponderings de un Femme. What woman does not ponder though many think we do not. It is a good pick, oui, it will do well for you. Perhaps I will read it when you are done." She brushed her skirts smooth; wrinkles were perceptions of imagination anyway. The fabric was only wrinkled in purposeful dents created for the display of tiny waist, all compliments of the lacing and boning. "Shall we introduce ourselves? I do not think we always need a page or maid to do it for us."

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
With her curtsy he was quick to offer a bow of his own, "Good evening, a pleasure to meet you. I am Jean-Claude of Aquitaine, and please." He held up his hands, "It is my day off let us keep formalities to a minimal." All was right in his world for once, and for him to be so undone in public was rare, but in truth it was hard for him to want anything other then to enjoy the company of others, "I am very fond of the Lady Windsor, though I fear I have only ever met her once. I hear she is a kind and sweet woman, and I hope that you both will take the time to visit the markets more. I am founder of the Shop d'Ange Vos Ailes. Please anytime." His French was flawless, but as well his English. There was much to him that many did not know, but as of late he cared little of it all, wanting to enjoy the season.

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Maahes wouldn't smile, but rise again to close around her, taking the necklace to put it around her neck as gently as he could, "Then let it be made formal here and now. Ainsley of Arrows, you hold gold feathers, and title of Captain. I will make my announcement tomorrow, and have you presented before the King with all others of new appointments. The public will be invited, and there I bet your father will be proud." With that his massive hand clasped her shoulder before his eyes found a certain russet colored head hiding behind books? Ealora? Ha. "Congratulations Captain, be proud of this day." With that he would give Brin a nod of his head before moving to come in behind the Bailiff. Lightly his fingers reached out to brush along the tips of her curls, but before she would catch him he cleared his throat standing rather formal, "You have permission to sit at my table." His backward way of asking.

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
"This is a place of learning, Ladies, something that can not be done well with you two barking back and forth." Ealora rapped out in french as she turned upon the ladies sliding the book from its place on the shelf. Her french was rusty due to her loss of memory and the fact she was still learning, the book was set into the crock of her arm as she turned celadon eyes upon the two women and she flashed them a smile that said they had been caught as if their conversation in french was a secret one. Once more she turned, a finger searching out the titles on the spines of the book and flickering against one on the southern country when she felt a finger at her hair. Did he really think she would not notice? Then again she gave no inclination she had indeed noticed as she turned towards the Lord General and a smile brushed the corner of her lips. "Listen to you General, you speak in such a way as if you have been at court your whole life." There was pride in her voice for him, that his awkward moving in the court was being so smoothly overcome. Her eyes slid past him to where the table was former Captain Brin, Jean Claude and the new Captain Ainsley now sat and then back at Maahes as the grin deepened. As if I was ever one in need of asking, do I not take what I want, always have. Her lips did not move in the sentence of it. For a moment she was silent and then she nodded. "Allow me to gather my things and I will join you presently."

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
He was different, mysterious, but handsome in a odd way. A way that Rhona couldn't explain or understand. "A pleasure Jean-Claude o' Aquitane. And aye... tha Lady Windsor be a vera nice woman indeed." When he said that both of them needed to visit the market more and as to why, she smiled wide. "Well.. perhaps Ah can persuede M'Lady tae come tae ye shope fer a dress. She is tae wed soon..." came the somewhat chuckled reply. "As fer meh... eh.. Ah dae nae fancy tha dresses like some. Though, iff'n M'Lady Windsor is tae 'ave it her way, she will 'ave me pick a few dress o'yers tae purchase Ah am sure." A small chuckle followed. Hazel eyes slowly turned to see another woman, a woman known by face and name alone and only because she was legendary. Rhona felt that Ealora was a woman she could get along very well with. Perhaps they had a lot in common. It was a nice enough thought.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Feeling the chain secure about her neck brought a flood of pleasure and her lips curved wider in a smile directed at Brin. That was until the General's words finally processed in her dazzled brain. King? Did...he...say King? Presented...? King? Oh Lord... Ainsley felt nerves that'd only been present on a few occasions. One being that first day her Father had taken her to the arena and Brin had requested a test of her skills. Giving a nod as the General made his way off, she turned toward her friend now,"KING? Did he say that I am to be presented?" None of her nervousness came through in her gentle tones and her words were kept to a suitable whisper. Ainsley would be excited to see her Father again, it'd been so long since she'd been able to see any of her family, and knew that he'd be proud. Yet to be presented to a monarch? She'd never been in such a situation. A thousand worries crossed her mind- like her lack of proper manners. Her Mother had always called them atrocious. Touching fingertips against the gold symbol of station now laying against her skin for calm, she murmured,"The General said that you will be leaving?"

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
The one with the strawberries tinting the gold in her hair bowed her head over an open page of the text, randomly selected. Just as she were about to begin a chapter out of sequence her ears were caught up in the French coming from the corner of the woman pouring over her textbooks and maps. Barking? They weren't that loud at all! She had been 'advised' that many were indirect with relation to whom they gave comments to or the use of wit. Banter was a usual thing with court as they used it to break the ice when out of official contexts. "With one more voice than it will truly become a chorus of -barking. Though with as low as my lady-sister speaks you must have had to strain to here us. It is all well." Eleanor grinned to show their was no harm in it as she spoke to the Lady Bailiff. She curtsied before turning off to follow where the group of people were to the table. Survival of the fittest, no?

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
Joan was apt to melt but found instead she chuckled "Good evening, madame," this time in English instead of French, a cant of head before she journied where all where in the same direction. It seemed a matter of great cause was going on around the table. History being made. Would it not be better to bear direct witness? She took hold of Eleanor's book for safe keeping while she waited for the opportunity to greet the party without interruption. Eleanor was not cheeky in this manner. Not she was never really cheeky at all. Joan looked over at Ealora again with a nod of head. No matter of humility could take away the nod the head gave - no matter of conquer, or subjugation, or change of life. She was greatful for all that was given and thankful to the Scottish throne for all its mercy, defense, and advancement, but she was the daughter of dynasties. "We are sorry if we disturbed your readings, madame." She offered before turning her silence back to the party at large. "You are among the court? I have seen you in their majesties company but have not yet had the chance to meet you."

FORMER CAPTAIN BRIN YA'AVE
Brin was young, but many years older then she, yet in his eyes there was something that seemed ancient. "That's the same one I've worn for almost 5 years. Here." He touched the fabric that was over his heart as he spoke of the arrowhead, and the feathers. He was quiet for a moment, always a puzzle to many as he rarely spoke, and never spent too much time outside the arena. "I'm very proud of you. You have come very far. Your father will be proud, and.." He smiled leaning down to whisper a bit, as it was a far place between her and he, "So will the King and Queen." Straightening his spine again, Brin took a deep reluctant breath, "I am leaving. I'm leading a small team on a mission outside of the Nations, very far away. I'll oversee your transition and then will be deployed. I am honored to assist the cause, but I will miss it here greatly." His hands folded before him as he spoke to her. "You will do just fine, just keep your fire in your heart."

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Jean-Claude was the sort of man whose eyes seemed to see further into ones soul then humanly possibly, but was also very aware of what went on around them. A quick little gasp left his lips as he heard, Ealora, and ashamed of his rudeness would be quick to switch languages before the Lady, "Ils sont des princesses..Ealora...Je sélectionnerais mes mots soigneusement." With that he couldn't help but love her deeply, this once Pirate Queen who held the hearts of many, and was afraid of no one. "Forgive me, I am also an old courtier and let me properly introduce you?" He spoke to Rhona with a smile, offering her his arm. Beneath all the frill there was in fact a man whose skin was a bit cold with poor circulation, but he held a heavy pulse. "Lady Ealora Malory, Lady Joan..Eleanor, may I present to you the Lady Rhona, Maiden to the Lady Windsor. Rhona, this is Chief Bailiff Malory. The King's Sisters, Lady Joan and Lady Eleanor, and the Lord General, defender of our nation."

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
You do as you please, always have, always will. No matter how many times they called her Malory he wanted to champion her again, defend her name add his own to it, but the display of defeat that flushed his face was a quick sign he thought better of it every time. Theirs was a complicated situation that he felt they sometimes would never overcome, and no matter how hard he wanted to pretend he was fine without her, he ached for her. It was like courting her all over again, and the nerves were just the same. However, it was so hard for him to not want to push them all away just so they could be alone, "She is sitting at my table." Where did that even come from? His answer to Jean-Claude about Ealora? Or was it stay away, no room.

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
With her reports, maps and books in hand, she returned to the table and laid them out. To Jean Claude she gave a radiant smile, he had always been a loyal and trusted friend. A slender brow rose at his words as she turned celadon eyes back to the two young woman she had chided on their loud banter before turning back to Jean Claude. "Je ne m'inquiète pas si elles sont des princesses Jean Claude, je parle clairement, comme je j'ai toujours," Oh what a mischievous grin pulled at her lips then as her shoulders pulled upward and then fell as her head tilted just so in that look she gave him. At her introduction, she gave a nod of her head. "Charmed" She hummed as she pulled out a seat and then paused sliding a look at Maahes with raised brow. This brought back to memory of a ball in coming where he had barked he would be there and in silence, asking her to come. Days like that were long gone, but the memory ever present reminding her of times when their courtship had been awkward at best, what with their denial of love for one another and calling it hate. Leaving the chair out, she crossed the side of the table to lay a kiss on Jean-Claude's cheek before turning to the open chair. "I am sure my joining the table will not delay others in doing so too." and with that, she slid down into the chair.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Ainsley couldn't deny the sting of tears though none fell. She remained together though was saddened by the thought of soon having to say farewell to someone who'd become a dear friend. Brin had pushed her during training, and there were times she'd wanted to slap him, yet it'd been for her own good she'd realized later. She was pleased to hear of his promotion though. It was something to be proud of to be asked to be promoted and lead a mission. "Ah promise Ah'll do so. Mah Da will be proud, aye, though..." A shake of head was given,"mah Mother Ah cannae say the same. She was nae pleased by mah coming 'ere." Not one monarch, but both? Ainsley would have to figure out what would be required of her for this presentation. Hopefully if Brin could not assist her in the details he could direct her to someone who could. She wasn't even sure if she'd need specific attire! "Now tha' Ah be wearin' ye feathers Ah've big boots ta fill." That was the truth indeed. Yet Ainsley hadn't a doubt that if she put her mind to it she could do well. "Ah will miss ye, friend, when ye leave the isle."

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
Between the eavesdropping of the former Pirate Queen and the forward approach of Joan they made it to the great table. All women in the realm seemed to have a star ready to be pinned in the Frenchman's great matte navy eyes. Everyone looked at him for one thing or another, be it a point of fashion or manner, or even a preference of Death. She had seen him now deliver all three. "C'est bien, Monsieur Aquitaine, c'est un nouveau monde et il y a de nouvelles voies à cela. Nous les apprenons assez bien." While her accent was unequivocally English like her birthplace, when she spoke French it was not with the lit of unsteadiness. Like the French in her blood, the roots that caused it were deep. "C'est un plaisir de rencontrer vous tous" For the benefit of the party at large she expressed a universal pleasure, then transitioned back to what all would fathom. "I am pleased to make the acquaintance of so many well favored. Thank you for allowing us to sit with you." She turned her head to Ainsley, looking at the Golden feathers while trying to make deaf the discussion meant for private ears. It was evident she had acquired a great honor. The plainness of her clothes were meant for the rough work; military men were not alien to her presence but it was still some getting used to, seeing women this way. She did not appear too much older than herself at most and only a little Eleanor's elder. "It seems you have been conferred an honor, my lady. Congratulations on it." The simple were often the way to longer explanation here.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Good evening. I have never met a Lady Bailiff before, but I am certain you meet any challenge given to you madame, and very well. The new reign does not seem limited to how a person is born but to what one might be. I think this is a good thing, my sister and I both do. We have been making a great effort of studying the work of their Majesties. Our brother the Duke of England has always been very forward in his praise of his majesty, our brother now, of his ideas. He grew in to them as he should like to say." That was the longest sentence Eleanor had ever said, if not the most cohesive. There was a brain in the piece meal assembly of a mind. Peace was stringing it together more often than not. Indeed she seemed to have that sheen of oddity around her but what noble is ever really common? The households of Europe were already too closely tied and too inwardly marred to not feature at least one mad person per close branch of another. "It is different but not too surprising, we watched the reign of Her Grace over England for years and it was like watching a Queen who in the absence of her King reigned in regency." It was said afterall the King had many favorites. Was Ealora one of them too? Quite riveting to the young one. One of her ladies had heard that a great dead was done for his majesty by a courtesan and he gifted her with land, and she had spent time in the arms of the Bruce no less! Her ladies gathered up tid-bits from the years. Eleanor's eyes then came up to settle straight on Maahes. Once, long ago, she had seen him passing under one of her windows. He was a giant of a thing, no less so now that she was so tiny under him. "Did you not pass through the land, Lord General, and to think of it, you, Chief Lady Baliff, some years ago?[/b[" Oh, there it went. Piecing puzzles. The mad are quite clever in their own right.

FORMER CAPTAIN BRIN YA'AVE
It was a mission he would not return from, but he would dare not say this to her. In place he would simply become quiet listening to her worry of her new station, even if she did not think her thoughts out right. Over the past few years he had learned to read her like one would a fine silk bound book. He had perfected the face of no emotion, like one of the King's Talons or that of the Ebony Hall though it was only because everything about him seemed flawless as if he were too beautiful to be real. He was chosen because of his silence as so few men had the quiet footfalls of the Avarian, and it would come in much need where he was going. "I bet your mother will be pleased now. You stand in a position no woman has held." There had been other captains yes, but she was the first in this particular title. His heart broke though nothing about his face would offer any proof he felt anything, Brin was always kind and quiet, "I will miss you too, now go," His hand motioned to the small crowd gathering, and smiled "The Princess has spoken to you." It was important for the military to mingle with that of the court, often it was where matches were made. With that he turned for the door, and made his way out into the night.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Jean closed his eye in the kiss, and smiled warmly before taking her hand before she could leave, "Ealora..I owe you so much..will you please make time for me in the future?" He whispered, she would know what it was about. It was written on his face how much Julian meant to him, and he would forever be in her debt. However the moment was interrupted by the singsong voice of the Lady Eleanor and he would simply grin watching her come forward.

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Maahes would push Ealora's chair in for her but listen to the question asked of him by the petite woman, "England? I did more then pass through it. I'm pretty sure I gutted it out like a fish." Jean-Claude would have choked had he been drinking, but instead he would offer the fine Italian leather of his boot to take out the leg of the Beast beneath the table, and the amber eyes of the lion would fall on the old crow. "It is the truth. My wife at the time tended to the poor that your king suffered his people, taxing them while I took out his army, killed the sons of England, and put a crown on the head of my King." Looking back to Jean, "Am I supposed to lie at the table of court?"

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Taking the hand of the serf that passed he would kiss her knuckles, "Is there anyway you could bring a few bottles of wine and a good spread please..." This would get ugly very soon as the Master corrected his posture in the chair and folded his hands over the table to square off with the Beast, "It is proper manners to speak the Truth yes, Maahes, but it is not proper to speak of the blood that was shed. Lady I beg forgiveness of the General's words."

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
Her hand squeezed Jean Claude's as she gave him a smile and nod in silent reply. When had she ever denied him? When she had returned to her seat she organized her papers and books before letting her attention linger to conversation. It was to be commended of the princesses to wish to learn of their majesties hard work and reform over the land but Ealora still rolled her eyes and smiled as she did so. "Ladies, I commend you for your spirit and wish to learn of all those things both past, present and still to come. However, I would offer a word of advice, to truly know of life, you cannot read it in books but must live it. Live it with as little regret as possible, else it pass you both by." Fingers pressed thoughtfully to her lips as she listened to Maahes and even she let out a laugh as Jean Claude kicked him and Maahes argued that his point was truthful. They were like despondent children and she adored them for it, they could be counted upon to never have a dull moment at any table. To the Princesses question towards her time in England, Ealora would nod her head. "I did indeed spend time in England, during the war and time after with my husband of the time and our children. And General, I think your wife of the time did more then tend poor, it was said her ship did great damage to the harbors there." She winked across the table at him before tilting her head at Jean Claude. "On the contrary my dear Jean Claude, I think it very proper to speak of the blood that was shed, how else are those who innocently lost their lives to be remembered, that our hearts still sting with their passing do their honor and memory great justice as it should. I commend the General for his honesty, as you well know, my own opinion will always be of the honest fashion however hurtful it may come across." She winked at Maahes again, well here was the man she had known for such a long time, he was still learning court and doing fine of it but he could be counted upon, in great pride in Ealora's eyes, to account the matters of battle no matter how some thought the conversation not well suited for such a table.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Giving a nod of head, Ainsley took comfort in Brin's words. Hopefully her Mother could finally find it in her heart to accept this as the life she desired to live. That she could be proud. Gently touching Brin's arm with one hand in a farewell pat the new Captain moved toward the table where sat those who'd gathered during her private discussion. A Princess had spoken to her...and luckily Ainsley was aware of just who the two present were. She took pride in paying attention to her land and its people. In truth it was as much a part of protecting it as releasing an arrow. Debating whether to bow or curtsy, as the latter would look odd considering she wore not skirts, Ainsley settled on a suitable bow before speaking,"Ah've been honored by the Lord General with a promotion ta Captain. Ye are the Lady Plantagenet and tha' yer sister the Lady Woodstock? 'Tis a pleasure ta make yer acquaintance. Ah am Ainsley MacKinnon." It'd be hard not to miss them for their looks were spoken of on the tongues of many and their bearing spoke of royal blood.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
The two ladies fell momentarily silent in the light of the General's glaring light of his past exploits. It was exact, harsh, but exact. She cleared her throat while sliding her hand with her sisters beneath the table. In discourse of this sort they were at odd arms; uphold the Griffin and watch their lineage always burn. It wouldn't be the first, it wouldn't the last.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"You are right, my lady. Life is to be lived lest it past you by. Yet we have much to read of this land, though we have lived very much of England. It is hard to miss as the daughters of the man who came to be King Edward the raising of York or the dismantling of life as it was known. It was God's will. My father's way was a disastrous one. Yet I ask you have a care in the sense of memory. For be it on any side, there would be a man who stood a victor and one who stood the demon. Yet it is after the fires have died we see the truth of all things. We were ever treated in kind by his Majesty and his officers, yet could no more hide our lineage than one could hide the sun of the sky." She crossed herself, "We have, as you, witnessed history. We are, as you, all living pieces of that history in flesh as much as action. You would be surprised what remained of those days, what has come of it, and what has passed away."

Joan regarded the pair of them with level eyes. Scrutiny was ever present even without intention to inflict it. Honesty was a blunt blade, it was nothing but truth. Emotion made it hurtful, memory. She remembered what it was to be cast out in the streets, to be abducted, pleaded with, forced to assert her claim on the throne, to be represented in arms, to be bartered. While she lived to do the pleasures of her brother Edward and his Majesty the King, the Ponderings of a Woman was a book title come from life. "This summer past I believed were the true defenses of the glories and loyalties shed to this King, and not to King Edward II, my father. Many still are lost, wondering if the throne will ever be rebuilt as it was. My brother, the Duke tells them it has been remade in God's image, and it is a Griffin who holds it, and the Lion of England, the son of that Lion, is part of the Griffin's great body." She looked over to Ainsley after her contribution was made with a smile "yes, that is who we are, my lady. Congratulations, Captain MacKinnon, your family should be very proud ."

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
Eleanor could never turn a phrase as Joan, and in fact quieted so as not to ramble off. To teeter totter off the end in memory. They were witness to the King's great mercy in as much as his crushing hand ."It is a new world, for new opportunity, that is plain enough. God bless the souls of the departed. It is sad to have lost so many, messengers to the highest captains. It is good you came when you did, and left when you did. You would not have wished to see it after at times." She cleared her throat before falling silent again, smiling to Joan. History indeed. They lived it. The King's sisters while some called them his greatest living threats.

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
His hair tied back fell over one shoulder as he leaned forward, "It is not proper when both sides sit at the same table, and that blood shed was loved ones that died for the same cause. It is not proper conversation for those of a Court at all." His eyes went between Ealora and Maahes with a sigh. "It makes us sore winners." The truth, "It is also a sin, this pride." Jean-Claude had noticed Maahes had gone silent, knowing the Beast to be in much more pain then he let on, but his face was pale...as pale as one of the sun could be. "Lord General," Amber eyes met his, "We are very pleased to have you relive your stories, do not think that. You have done a great service for this country, and the sisters know the truth." He needed to see him soon as his physician not professor. "Ealora, Perhaps you would be so kind as to set up a lunch with the sisters? I am certain they would love to hear of your children."

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
His eyes would meet that of the Lady Joan as he squeezed his elbow with hands that were warm, and nerves that ran hot. "I would not compare your father with a demon, nor do I take pride in the fall of your nation anymore then any other I have destroyed. You can not kill the spirit only capture it, change hands with it. Do not think that." He was quiet with his words, and it was very strange for him to be seated at the table with them. It put this entire venture into a new light, and now he suddenly felt guilty. This was the first time he had ever heard anything of the other side that had not suffered. They didn't know the poverty pain, or what it was to suffer. Not in the way the survivors did. Maahes was very uncomfortable with the entire subject now. How could he tell them he sent his enemies to hell by taking their heads, when those enemies were once their family. This was very strange for him indeed, but how will he settle it? "We will need a Queen to take it over." The throne. "Only Queen I know once ruled the seven seas. She could rule England, like she run her house. Starve even the rats out with her cooking, even worse solve all problems when on her cycle because no one dare argue with her." Amused with his jest, he may have been the only one, but by now they should all know he was speaking of Ealora.

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
Silently she regarded the conversation now, regarding the sisters conversation. Eleanor and Joan. She took their words into account and did not offer a counter for their was none to give. Jean Claude was right, neither side were winners with the threat of one side being a sore loser and such a time was now long ago. For the sisters she had no doubt would take many more years before they could reconcile to the past but Ealora had learned in her life and quickly, not to regret what was done either by her action or someone elses. All one could do was live, be happy with what they had with life, for if any knew it, it was Ealora, that life in itself was a blessing, to breath...was a blessing though she cheated death to many times to count and now with a heart that beat quicker then that of any normal humans, she had as some would be of opinion, bargained with devils and demons to continue seeing it so. Celadon eyes that missed nothing bore witness to a slight twitch of face in pain. What has happened? This question to did not leave her lips and was posed at Frenchman and bull alike though she gave a nod of her head in kind to the request Jean made. "I will see it so." Her hand left the table if only to squeeze the knee of the beast in comfort that his body was in pain and discomfort over the conversation. Long absent was her ring but not her affection for her former husband. In silent confession to heaven, she admitted to love for him still. Theirs had been an odd marriage and not one easy to maintain but theirs had been a marriage of true mind and heart. Of soul mates ended by moments madness. When Maahes spoke of a Queen, her head tilted, that slender brow on an etched Egyptian face first confused then lightened in humor. "Oh yes, even all the streets in England would shine with her madness to have everything clean. What paradise it would be when she need everything in order. Oh how prettily she would wear crown upon her head and be the envy and desire of every husband around." She joined in the jest adding her own into it as she let out a hum of a laugh and a wink towards Maahes again.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Tension could be felt thickly on the air. Ainsley noticed it not even a second after re-taking her seat. Clearly there'd been a great deal missed, but it was not hard enough to figure out the gist of it by the words of Joan, Jean-Claude, and Maahes. Of course, his words following didn't exactly help matters either. Ainsley had heard plenty of such jests during her time in the barracks and delicately hid the way the corners of her mouth turned upward behind the movement of her hand lifting to brush a few auburn strands behind an ear. She'd learned how to tell when such comments were made in a teasing manner and when they were stated with malice. Hopefully though with the words spoken by Ealora some of the tension would now ease. Giving a gentle smile to the Lady Eleanor after taking in the words of Lady Joan, she state quietly,"A pleasure ta meet both of ye. Ah 'ave heard much of yer beauty and grace." The comment directed to both. Ainsley kept her ears open to everything, and had learned years ago how to determine what was fact and what was fiction.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"Non, monsieur, est en fait est très nécessaire. Comment pouvons-nous être si nous ne pouvons pas être sérieusement ? C'est une caractéristique de la couronne et j'y crois très beaucoup." To which she shortened to English, "We must always be truthful, and the King respects this and encourages it. They are saying the truth as it was seen and lived, just as we, and both are no less valid. Let it also be said that out of ruin has come some rapture. Were it not for the likes of such agents of his majesty we would not be treated as equals, we would be chattle as the Romans in history did those they subjected.. I appreciate the chance to demonstrate as well as receive such points of opinion, my lord Aquitaine. There will be things that are gone we will never get back, but it was not perfect before your arrival. Had M'Lord Brother had not come with the Griffin Banner some other English lord would have beaten him to the hunt for thrones. Chiefly the Queen,our mother, with her favorite." For a little the bushel on her head was removed so the halo of intellect all but roared out. Inside of Joan was la princesse royale, and had old measures had their way Scotland would have bowed down to her husband as the King. She would have gone on to give births to sons which was said to be a woman's true consolation in this life for her sacrifice of choice, and upheld a new country in contradiction to her own. If any could have done it, this young woman of eighteen years could have.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
Settled in herself, Eleanor looked over toward Maahes with a gentle smile. This tiny young woman had set England on its head more than once. Tiny enough to be broken by a needle, she kept on living. "You needn't amend such talk for our ears, Lord General. You are very kind to honor our Lord father as God asks us to honor our parents, but you have to remember we witnessed it first hand. I think Joan is right, she is very heavy in her thinking but something was bound to happen. Be it you coming or one of my father's own, he had many people who did not favor him for the circumstances he created." for Ainsley, she reached across the table to squeeze her hand "Thank you! It is a pleasure to be known by such. More often than not others find very interesting ways to give me a reputation. God bless you. Now, to the matters at hand..you mentioned England needing a Queen. This Queen sounds very lovely, if not quite..mad?"

It was not improper for the 'so gifted' to laugh about their own afflictions. "My father was a little deranged and strange, my mother was vengeful. The King's women of Scotland are far prettier and more resourceful so would it not be better to say we have had many such Queens in the streets within the last handful of years? I have seen such processions. If one Queen should be crowned I say this not out of jest though, I would say it out of love. Her Grace the Duchess St. Laurence. Without her, we would have died! I make no light of it. She rescued my brother and sister from many a kidnapping attempt on their lives and even preserved my own much to the chagrin of others. Why if I had fallen in to the Thames there would have been another mad queen right there." She winked. Joan chuckled in spite of herself. Eleanor hated to be poked at for the most part but she seemed so full of life! "You, Lady Archer join a great lineage of service. I have heard many stories, and the Lady Bailiff herself has gone to England to do many great things. You shan't even have to go far to do them. I have witnessed a great woman do many things while in a full gown." Then her voice softened, a nod of head. "In all earnest, her Grace and their majesties are more kin to us than we have ever known, along with the likes of Master deAquitaine. We were not kept together until the Griffin came to England, not often. So God save you all, not all change is terrible. You all needn't be so sullen at your masters table." Joan was bright intelligence, she was social spark.

LORD GENERALE MAAHES ASAD-AZIEM
Maahes slid his hand over her own under the table wondering what was to come of them now? I'm fine. It just hurt when he breathed. "I have much to do before tomorrow." He smiled to Ainsley, "Preparing to make the announcement. Put you where you belong, but I'm very tired." It hit him all at once, and Jean-Claude too though the younger always fell first. With that he stood to leave, but was quickly caught by Jean-Claude's clearing of his throat. "Oh.." Turning at the head of the table where he had been seated he would cough once to prepare himself, "Excuse me. Woman, you want walked home?"

LORD JEAN-CLAUDE deAQUITAINE
Jean would sit back again shaking his head, but rejoining the conversation, "My sister did a wonderful job in England, but long gone are the days she would take that crown." For many reasons, but more so he wouldn't let her. "Her days are to be spent in happy retirement with her husband, and spoiling my unborn..but your words are kind. I think it would be wise if the people elected their official, put a house to crown that was worthy and just. Eleanor, would do a fine job as would you Joan, but right now give it time to mend." With that he would run his hands over his face looking very unlike himself as his own bouts of sleeplessness would hit him.

CHIEF BAILIFF EALORA MALORY
If she knew what was to come of them now, she would of stated so. It was a mystery they needed time to figure out. He couldn't expect her to have all the answers right away now could he? As his hand left hers it found the table again until turning when he called her woman. The title of woman had always been hers and she knew it as well as her own name. It also amused her, it always had. Her head tilted in Jean Claude direction, a slender brow raising in silent question and reproach for him interfering though it was indeed the gentlemanly thing to do. "Ladies, if you will excuse me," She pushed her seat back and rose to collect her books and papers. "Think you will make it Bull or will I have to carry you?" She teased as she settled her things in the crook of her arm. I am staying in the castle while in town. She paused long enough to lean down close to Jean Claude to kiss his cheek. "I have not forgotten you ma bien-aimée, call on me soon" Raising, she went to join Maahes to allow him to walk her home.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Boots scraped the floor as heavy feet were almost dragged across the worn stone. The swish of fabric brushed the back of those boots and the tall figure stepped in fully hooded and cloaked. If that were not enough to identify him, at his side moving with feral grace was his ever present companion and friend, that huge white tiger. He noted the people gathered there, but did not look too closely at them. He thought he recognized the Lord General, and perhaps Jean as well... but he wasn't certain, between the dim lights and the cowl that covered his face it was hard to tell. He moved across the floor passing their table offering at least a polite nod in greeting to them before slipping past headed for the shelves and the hopeful solace of a new book or two to read.

[Ainsley MacKinnon]

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
It would seem her return was to late... or was it? It looked as if several of those that had gathered earlier were now taking their leave. She sighed but would continue to make her way back over to the crowd. As she passed those that were on their way out, she gave a polite smile and a nod before quietly bidding them a goodnight. She was about to reach the table when the fiery red haired woman came to a pause. Someone had entered and with them a beast. "Wha in tha bloody 'ell?" she asked. It was meant more for herself than anyone else, assuming she was close enough for anyone else to hear her. Red brows arched and a puzzled expression crossed her face. There wasn't much that scared this one, but huge animals? Yeah... She watched both man and beast for a long moment, debating on whether she should continue forth or detour!

AINSLEY MACKINNON
"Goodnight, Lord Generale and Lady Chief Bailiff." It seemed that the night wore on to see some withdrawal while others stayed, or even arrived. She was busy being entertained by both the company of Joan and Eleanor which explained her lack of notice that another had arrived. Indeed the two were interesting. They were not haughty at all, but kind and gracious. They open displayed their intelligence while able to carry on banter with entertaining wit that brought a lighthearted nature to the conversation. The crude rumors spoke of either of them... Ainsley could never fathom their source. "Ah 'ave heard it be said tha' madness be a matter of perspective. Mah dear Mother is frequently called mad by mah Father." Soft laughter following the statement to make it clear that it was done in love, but to prove her point. Perhaps everyone had a little madness in them? It was the loud outcry that drew her gaze to the one sitting on the floor with his...unusual animal. "Mistress Brogain Ah do nae believe tha' animal will hurt ye..." If so would not it have attacked already? Though she could understand fear, but in truth Ainsley was more fascinated now.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"Thank you, monsieur." She did not take the compliment to mean a light, flippant thing. deAquitaine's words resonated to give validation to the constant what ifs that always lingered above the coronet now sitting on her head. One constant as before? She was woman and did as a Lord bid with no stipulation, only now she was free to object, qualify, and quantify. She needed to be no feature but could use her own mouth with no need for a mouthpiece. "I hope you are to have a happy birth monsieur, and my brother assures me your sisters' legacy is well kept among the men and the noble houses as is your own for all you did for us. Good night Monsieur, Lady Baliff, Lord General." She rose from the table in order to lower herself in curtsy, a sign of respect she needn't pay given her station but the air of respect, of equality, she would keep about her as much as a sense of earnesty. No sooner did she rise than she skittered backwards! A beast come only out of descriptions or at best a day fancy was a picture come to life! Joan held her sisters hand, and both girls of Plantagenet blood blanched white in the face. "Dieu dans le ciel!" (God in heaven!) It was enough to make her blaspheme!

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Qu'est-ce qui est cela la chose ..... ?" (What is that thing?) Eleanor could not remember the last time so much French had been used in common conversation!

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Caden's head jerked upwards as he heard the exclamations and his hand went to Tavish's head as the big animal shifted from foot to foot watching those left behind as others retreated for their beds. A brow rose and he fought a smile that wanted to curve his lips. It was always the same no matter where they went. His pale blue eyes peered out from under the cowl of his cloak and met those of Eleanor answering her words spoken in french in a low amused tone putting some emphasis on the first word, "HE, Madame, is a tiger, a Siberian Tiger to be exact, and trust me he will not bring you harm unless I ask him to, and I am not about to cause harm to anyone." He spoke in smooth calm tones his gaze leaving hers and wandering round to each of those left. He came smoothly to his feet and offered his hand out to the woman who had cried out first, offering to guide her to a chair. As he moved his hood fell back and revealed his scarred face and handsome features his eyes finding hers now and a slow smile curving his lips as he offered her a gentlemanly bow of his head.

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
Rhona continued to remain where she was frozen at for the moment and simply watched. She blinked a couple times before she let her gaze shift from the animal, to the man with it and then to the others at the table. She really didn't want to come off as rude despie the fact that her bluntness and forwardness always came across like that. She looked from the women and then back to the man and his tiger? That now offered her a hand to help guide her to the table. What tha bloody hell was a tiger doing in Scotland? In here at that?! Rhona gave the man an odd look, but felt compelled to take his hand and moved to sit at the table. Yes... a good stiff drink sounded good right about now!

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Wonders never cease, so many French Speakers at court. It is so cultured, if not..curious?" Strawberry blonde dilly dallied in front of her eyes. Woman child chewed on her lip. On the verge of sixteen and had already reached her majority by marriage and subsequent return from the same in disgrace, surviving the annhilation of her birthright only to gain a new one. Still so much to see, so much to do! She was not so quick as to come close to the beast from Siberia but watched him close enough to provoke her sister's fevered opposition. She sat down, across the table. A reasonable distance away while staring down the animal with her own eyes..

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"Very curious. Too curious and I will beg no pardon for saying it. How is such a companion allowed before the people?" Joan asked in all honesty with want for an immediate answer. It set her ill at ease, enough that she clasped her hands in front of her waist but did not sit down.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He could not help but grin. He helped Rhona to her seat then glanced over to the other two women who had spoken. "I do not speak french M'Lady. I just understand a great deal of it." His eyes went to the other his brows rising and his smile growing just a bit. "M'Lady, he is allowed because I have raised him from a cub, and his Mother before him. The Queen and King know this and know that he will bring no harm to their people. So he is allowed to travel with me. He even watches over my Cousin's children when he is not with me. Trust me when I say you have nothing to fear from him." Seeing that the ladies were all seated again he then took his seat once more in a large comfortable chair off to the side where they could still converse and yet Tavish would be at least a semi comfortable distance from the women at the table.

MISTRESS RHONA BROGAIN
Rhona's hazel hues just stared at the big cat. She had never seen one like him before... had only heard of and read about them. She looked then to the other women and offered as mile and then back to the owner of the beast. She was about to say or maybe ask something but thought better of it. She then wondered to herself. "Where tha hell is a servant wit drinks when ye need one?! Oh... wait... Ah be a servant. of sorts." The Lady Windsor's Maiden gave a shake of her head and thought a moment longer before she looked to the other women. "Ah did nae mean tae leave ye all earlier, but Ah was need'n tae find me Lady. Looks as iffn Ah came back just in time tae see tha real fun begin... eh?" Rhona smirked and then winked to Ainsly, even if she didn't know the young woman. Attention turned back to the man then. "What be ye name Sir or shall we all call ye tha beast master?"

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"I see." Joan answered in a brevity, trying to keep her composure as regal as one could in the presence of fercious beasts kept by men in a castle. This was an aspect of life that unlike equality or the two sides of a war seated at a table would be a little harder to except outright. "The King and Queen have far seeing judgement. God rue the day the creature grow hungry." It had rows of glittering, massive teeth. It ate man as much as it could a cow! The logic of the monarchy in this case was trumped by observation. Still, she did as she was bidden for the sake of keeping the teeth away from her. "A comely name for him my Lady. Or Lord of the Tigers." She arched her eyebrow at Caden. The gaze could be piercing for one known for her modest graces. Modesty be damned right now though.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Unless his lordship has a true name we might call him by, we have several to offer. King of the Claw?" A little laugh crept over little lips in a mild unhinged manner before crossing back to propriety. You'd have to give Eleanor in moments like this.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Caden grinned as he listened to them then laughed at the names they came up with. "The Queen and m' Cousin Eirian like to call me the Beast Master on occasion, but my given name is Caden Robertson. " He spoke between low chuckles and then relaxed back in his chair patting his thigh lightly to which Tavish would lay his head there purring deeply as Caden scratched the top of his head and behind his ears. "And this fine beast is Tavish."

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Ainsley had fallen quiet to take in the conversation. Mostly due to her fascination with the magnificient animal at hand. As a child her Mother had referred to her often as wild due to her love of being outdoors. She'd constantly bring home strays whether people or animal, but mostly animal. Sometimes bugs that would scare the bejesus out of her dear Mother, and siblings. Ainsley hadn't understood what made them so fearful of such things, but she'd always been forced to return them to the wild. While the others moved to sit further away Ainsley rose slowly, so as not to alarm the animal, removed her weaponry to place it on the table, and approached in a calm manner. "It be nice ta meet ye, Caden. Ah be Ainsley MacKinnon. Tavish ye call 'im? May Ah pet him?" There wasn't any fear to be sensed for Ainsley was honestly not concerned.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"Pet him? No wonder you are the Captain of Archers. Very Brave." Or very stupid. Eleanor hadn't decided what this marked but part of her longed to due what Ainsley was doing, she merely didn't wish to make Joan catch a spell of vapors. "It is good to meet you, my lord Robertson. My name is Lady Eleanor Plantagenet and this is my sister, Lady Joan Plantagenet, you may refer to me as the Lady Eleanor, some refer to me still as the Lady Woodstock, for I was born in Woodstock." More common to her still than the sirname of the dynasty crumbled. She peppered her mouth with moisture from sucking in her upper lip now, chewing, then releasing. She leaned over the table, arms on it now, forehead to the tops of arms as she watched closely.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Caden watched Ainsley as she moved, watched the weapons settle into place on the table then lifted his gaze to hers. "A pleasure to meet you Lady MacKinnon. Aye that is what I call him and yes you may pet him. " He spoke low in uttered syllabols to the large beast and he turned his head to the woman stretching his neck to sniff in her direction his ears perked forward just as curious to meet the woman that braved an approach as she was to meet him. He gave her one reassuring smile then looked up towards Eleanor. "A pleasure to meet both you and your sister, Lady Eleanor." He watched her for several long moments and saw the silent urge to touch the soft fur of the huge beast at his feet and he nodded his head. "You may pet him as well if you wish M'Lady. He will not harm you."

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Stupidity? Quite possibly. Yet Ainsley had dealt with animals not trained at all plenty often. This one had been raised from birth by the young man. That made more difference than most realized. Not that it didn't mean the beast couldn't turn on him, or anyone else, at any moment. Just made it less likely. Crouching with ease, the material of her trousers allowing for no trouble moving into such a position, Ainsley held her hand still to allow Tavish to sniff it first then only after waiting for some...sign...let it ever-so-gently caress the top of Tavish's head. "Ah 'ave ta say he be a beautiful animal. Ah've never seen such in Skye..." Indeed though she'd heard there was an elephant in the Valley, but had never actually seen it. The closest thing to a lion they had was the Lord General! Yet this was a beautiful white tiger. Stories called these creatures majestic...amongst other things. "Lady Woodstock do nae be afraid. Ah can assure ye Tavish will nae harm ye. See?" She stroked her hand through his fur gently again.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"He will not harm me but it may harm my elder sisters heart my lord, and I would be a fool hearty sister to play with something so delicate." She teased Joan until the torment was obvious enough for the elder to blush. Her laughter was like pixie's playing over pieces of paradox. Sweet confusion - you never cared to figure it out - just go with it. With the heart of Joan in her hand she slid out from her chair. Rising the whippet rail that was her body she turned the sharp corner of the table to come around. Tracing the length of it with her hand to be the measure of her path she brought up her free hand to twirl a curl hanging loose from the arrangement. Giggling, she came to kneel. "If the Lady Captain says it is safe, surely no harm will come of it, not when she may protect us lesser women Joan and the master of Beasts Robertson is about." Reaching out as one does for the edge of a dream she latched into the soft silken fur, felt its rumble. Liquid thunder. "So beautiful.."

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
Caden watched as the two women came close and both reached out to pet the purring beast. Tavish rested his head on Ainsley's lap and settled onto his side offering Lady Eleanor his silky white belly, his paws curled up and he looked much like an over large kitten basking in the attention of the ladies. Caden grinned a little and silently wished he could be as at ease as the Tiger was. His posture was relaxed but underneath he felt primed to move to jump at a moments notice, but the kind of life he had lived had made him that way, never really able to fully relax, always watching always ready to step in or step out of the way when necissary. He glanced down at Tavish and shook his head. Beast he may be, tame he very much was, but also very very dangerous with the right commands.

DreamsOfWriting 2:36 am
"Ah told ye, did Ah nae? A friendly beast Tavish be. Ye said tha' ye raised his mother as well?" Ainsley sought to bring Caden, owner of this fine animal, into the conversation. He seemed quiet. Ainsley's cadet blue gaze perused his features unabashedly with a solemn and genuine curiosity. She didn't seek to pry with her gaze, but to encourage him to open up. To let him know that here he was safe. Ainsley always sought to make people comfortable. Part of her kindhearted nature. "Lady Joan would ye like ta join us? Ah'll protect ye as well if anythin' should happen." She used the first name to relax the other sister, but was pleased that at least one had joined. Ainsley desired to know where Caden had come across such a pet.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
A great beast of the world offering up his belly to the hands of a woman; it was a satirical, living portrait of the way all men were. Waiting to offer up their soft insides for safe keeping in a woman's velvet hands. Still keeping her distance, her silence was broken by a light laugh. "It seems he has no whim to eat the Lady Woostock, sister of his majesty the King of Scotland and England, Daughter of french and English royalty so perhaps God has blessed you with a talent after all, m'lord Robertson of the Beasts.." She closed her eyes until the long lashes touched the tips of blushed cheek top. The frame of her face by angle was fair- Plantagenet and Capet blood pushed, if not hollowed her bones during conception. "I may..consider it, at my leisure my lady. Thank you for the invitation. It seems I am proven wrong, my lord Robertson." The fear lapsed, replaced by a smooth timbre of tone, a smile.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He felt her gaze studying his features. A jagged scar ran across his right cheek from ear to the corner of his mouth, it stood out white against his dark skin. He fought the urge to lift his cowl over his head and hide those tell tale signs of abuse and battle. When she asked though his lips curved up into a smile and he nodded. " Aye I raised his mother as well. I found her after a storm, a ship had been caught in the storm and its wares washed up onto the beach, she trapped in a cage, I am not sure what her captors had intended for her but she became my companion from then on." He answered her curiosity then watched as Joan slipped a little closer to the foursome. "Most fear him at first M'Lady, but for those who care to get to know him they find that he is just a big kitten. Do not be fooled though. On command he can be as dangerous as any wild beast starved for food."

AINSLEY MACKINNON
Once Ainsley felt that she'd gotten a decent look, barely grazing his scar so as not to make him feel uneasy, she casually lowered her gaze to Tavish while still occasionally glancing toward Caden. Letting him know that she was listening to what he had to say. Brows furrowed thoughtfully at the story as she rubbed the big kitten's belly. "Mah Da used ta tell me stories of trappers tha' sell beasts such as these fer coin. Even killin' them jus' fer their fur." She shook her head. She hunted, but it was different. That was for survival, and her family didn't pick off animals nor treat them cruelly. They also put to use everything. Fur, meat, bone...it could all be used. Though she could never fathom killing such a beauty as Tavish here. "Ye 'ave a kind heart Master of Beasts." Softly stated as she glanced toward Joan with amusement. "Did Ah nae suggest earlier tha' perhaps we were all a wee bit mad?"

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"Is that supposed to bring comfort my lord or impress us?" Joan offered. It was folly for a man to suggest violence when he lured them in with a constant safety. God hope they were no threat, no? Two princess petites and a woman with arrows, though the arrow woman was now Captain of the Archers, and Eleanor was 'closer to God' than most rational people. Joan? Joan was something different all together. If anything she could whip a man or woman in to sound place with the wrapt concoctions of a learned mind. This library was a token of the new world station offered, one she intended to plunder as warriors plundered the fields for spoils of victory. She rose from her chair but did not pet him. Instead she threaded her fingers together, smoothing them one way to full fingerlength before doing it in the oppositedirection. "Oh Quite. The world is turned on its head here and we are really all merely on a ship of fools."

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He was surprised by Ainsley's words though he tried not to show it, even harder he tried to hide the blush that tried to stain his cheeks at her compliment, Lady Joan's words came just in time to distract him enough that the rising pink would hopefully go unnoticed. "I mean only to comfort M'Lady. I would not allow harm to come to any of you at the claw of my companion. I would come between you first. " He gave her a bit of a smile then glanced down, Tavish was pratically asleep at their feet.

AINSLEY MACKINNON
"Come now, Lady Joan. Are ye a fool? Is your dear sister Eleanor a fool? Do Ah seem a fool? Even the Master of Beasts does nae seem ta be a fool. Yet if we be then Ah think tha' ye should be one with us. Ah find it ta be most...pleasant." Grinning wider at the near sleeping tiger. Today was almost surreal in its entirety for Ainsley. The promotion to Captain being wholly unexpected, being told she'd be presented to the King and Queen, meeting the Princesses of the Blood, and now...petting a tiger. A creature she'd only heard of in tales. There was a light that appeared in her eyes that wouldn't be explained. Brought on by this overwhelming feeling of pride in herself and in the path her life was now taking. Gently though she shifted away from Tavish, giving him a few more strokes, before rising to her feet again. "If ye would all excuse me? Ah be needin' ta get back ta the barracks. Ah've got plans on the morrow and Ah need to rest." Smiling kindly to them all while retrieving her weapons and moving toward the door. "Ah do look forward ta seein' ye all again though. Good eve and God bless." And she moved down the hall with a little hop to her step.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"Now you are valiant in a case of imagined happenings. My, my my lord what will we make of you." She went tit-for-tat which had Eleanor on the verge of giggling but she was content to soothe the great Siberian thing to sleep. Why, Eleanor even lay down to be closer to it, watching its head (thrice the size of her own) as he drifted of. " Lord of Beasts. Who's cousin did you say you were, the Lady Apollius? Yes, that would be the Lady Eirian? Such a connection. You are a man of beasts and the lady a woman of art and learning. I have heard it says she commands the stars. Perhaps you are of a lineage of fairy people. I should pray then you do not capture us all? Yes, my Lady Captain we are all fools. Greatly blessed fools, by Jesu." It was easy to socialize when one had a way to be lead in. No. She would not touch the creature tonight, but at least she knew it wouldn't gnaw on her leg.

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"How sad. It seems all things must come to an end some time. Are you an owl Lord Caden, will you up with us a little?" She came up on her feet, wrapping her arms around her knees. How did she balance that way! She hadn't much to negotiate, really. It was still the shape of dress and underpinnings giving her more a shape but with care, food, and comfort constant she would take on the shape her uses had bidden for her - woman. She was still young by standards too. Rising upward she gave a curtsy to Ainsely before coming up to Caden only to 'Hoot' at him like an owl before giggling, falling languished in to a chair before turning around.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
He nodded to Ainsley. "It was a pleasure M'Lady, I look forward to meeting you again. Please be safe." He nodded to her then watched her go his grin growing as he listened to the sister's then laughed when his gaze returned to Eleanor shaking his head in amusement. "Aye I will stay up a while longer M'Lady. I am not yet ready for my chambers."

LADY ELEANOR PLANTAGENET
"How fortunate for us. Hoooot." She whistled the vowel long. Quite comfortable, this one. Eleanor shook her head.

LADY JOAN PLANTAGENET
"First we at a table discussing the nature of our home land now to hooting at members of his majesty's court and watching a beast of the cold sleep at our feet. And all of this before the Sabbath day. Thank goodness it is a day of rest come morning mass. My heart may not take more shock." She feigned her hand pretend to be a fan as she moved cool air over her comely features before settling down in to a chair, legs tucked beneath her crossed at the ankles. Hands on her lap just so.

SIR CADEN ROBERTSON
"To answer your question, Aye Lady Eirian Apollius is my cousin." He laughed again as another hoot was heard. He leaned his head back against the back of the chair quite comfortable at the moment, though perhaps more then what was proper in the presence of two titled ladies, but then Caden had never claimed to be a proper gentleman either. He stretched his long legs out and crossed his feet at his ankles. "Ahh perhaps then Lady Joan you should seek the solace of your bedchambers to make sure that naught else happens to afflict your delicate heart." He spoke very seriously his face taking on a stoic look that was totally ruined by the mischevous twinkle in his pale blue eyes.

[Lady Eirian Gwenyth Apollius]

Jiordano, Meet Eirian

Setting: Carnival Lane, Hall of All Guilds - Artisan's Guild Area

Scenario: Jiordano Sciarra is from the Italian States, and comes from a family of artistry. Led to Skye due to the description of the Lady Artisan told to him as he himself was on a commision as well as the nature of her work, he has come to learn from her. Eirian Apollius, Master Artisan, is a woman of great talent and even more profound humility, taking such little accolade for her fame that she had no idea her works have garnered an international attention. On a local level she has been sought out for personal commisions but has taken nothing aside of completing things asked of her by personal acquaintances for years. Her most famous local commissions include a multiple scene tapestry piece of Damascus and Jerusalem done by needlework and paint, two private chapel frescoes, and small pieces commissioned by traveling lords or merchants. Come to the Lane and inspired by its music, Jiordano finds a like minded, humble companion only to discover it was who he sought in the first place.

Scandals to Melt the Ice: the acceptance of what is refered to as 'great commisions' in order to generate enough funds to recover the Valley to itself come spring for fear of a lack of returning hands after the autumn murders and madness will introduce an artist to court who has his own secrets, and together, it is already rumored that the Italian has set his cap on the Lady Artisan, a married woman who's land is all but cursed.


Jiordano Sciarra


Ah Turas Lan in winter was a sight to behold. A beautiful jewel that glittered even moreso with snow on the streets. Even the less clean parts didn't detract from its attractiveness, but instead added to its character. Those that were poor still managed to smile and laugh, and sometimes were seen mingling with those who were more wealthy. And those who were wealthier? Why they gave to those lesser and helped, and weren't all snobs. This could be seen even more in Carnival Lane. Jiordano Sciarra was amazed by all that could be found in this land called Skye. He'd been many places in the world, but none could be considered more grand to him. Of course, he was also an odd sort to some. Preferring a lifestyle of travel and seizing the day to settling down in one place for all of eternity. No, there was more to life. It held more beauty than most understood. As a Painter he glimpsed bits of it in every second of every day. The
peasant child with ruddy cheeks dusted with dirt who laughingly threw balls of snow at his Mother. Or the baker who lovingly patted his wife's bottom when he thought nobody looked. It was there. He saw all for the man with dark brown curls, naturally tanned skin, and a figure that drew the eye spent his days observing the world with ever-shifting eyes of blue and green. Just as he did today on Carnival Lane where even winter didn't keep the gypsies from dancing in little clothing. Oh, this place had so much life! The man from Tuscany grinned wider and pulled the lute from his back, placed one knee-length boot covered leg on a crate for support, and began to play a rousing melody that he added his deep Italian voice too. (d)


Eirian Apollius


The woman of Wales gave herself unto the castle on the hill for sake-keeping, there in the purple-black breast of the Cullins and by the sway of the constant sea. She lifted herself, her children and family, up to the stones where the banners flew higher than the ones just streets over on Herald's Row. The city lay itself down for her like a map from the highest place to the lowest caverns in the waiting dark beyond the reach of the son or moon. It was a poet's way of viewing life, a way cultivated for years in the books on shelves or by the thoughts in head commited to forver by pen. Of all things,the most powerful were those of intense action; the way the carnival folk moved their body when they sang, danced, or even breathed was all one could have of poetry in a living muse. The way they danced, it was exuberant, why, even walking was dancing! One precious aspect of life was this district made up of a wide street with interconnecting alleys, little biways that moved from the well-trod paths to those where cart after tent after cart after being was thrust together. She wanted anonimity today for the purpose of work. For Eirian, this was no easy task, but it was accoomplished by wearing plain colored dress of brown and a deary gray shawl. Only the world itself adorned her hair, bits of dust, even straw from having laid down to watch the banners roll out from the rooftops. Camp was being made here for the winter. It was always thickets in the winter, she thought, for in the summer the gypsy folk traveled the island to all of the fairs and markets. Some who were more bohemian foreigners boarded ships for Scotland, England, Ireland, or Wales. Some further still, moving on tracks set out by their grandfathers. In winter even with the pouring frozen rains or the banks of slushing snow to drift their languages, khol rimmed eyes, and bells filled the air. Tiny white hands moved nonstop across pieces of paper. She smiled so well! Cross legged on a barrel made sideways no one cared about the simple woman, her charcoal, or her long braid of hair as dark as the stuff in her hands. This was the essence of the artist, raw stripped; there were on great pots of colors, only her hand to lend flourish. There were no ladies maids, no apprentices. Only her (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


Rare were the places in the world where people stopped randomly just to join in song and dance. Where the joy of life could be felt as vibrations in the air. Jiordano laughed at the dancing antics of two small children and the attempt of a young man to woo his lady love with a beat on a crate-made-drum. This was the little things in life that he took joy in. Eyes matching the sky overheard in their blue intensity traveled the crowd as his first song moved into another lively jig, and his own booted feet moved with it. Spinning here, bowing here, stopping to kiss a cheek or hand of a girl-child who would giggle adorably, or hold the hand of a beautiful woman and twirl her about. The clothes he wore were nothing special- a tucked shirt of white linen with a warm vest of brown over top and black trousers tucked into his boots that extended just over the tops of his knees. Easy friendships and comarederie was never hard to build for Jiordano. It wasn't often that he could say someone hated him. Though it'd happened from time-to-time. (d)


Eirian Apollius


Page after page was turned to capture the day as the minutes collected sixty times to become one hour, but Eirian didn't count them. She measured time with swipes, strokes, and charcoal stain. What a glorious time! It mattered little to one of the gypsy women, so poor she had only cloth to wrap her feet in. Rags worn through and soaking were like the sandals of Hermes as she flew around and around with her brother. He refused a suitor the chance to take his sister on, telling him that there was no way he could cage such wings. Amidst all of this was the man who made himself belong by invention of place. He adopted joy's custom so could live in joy's country. She laughed at his boisterous spirit, his easy going manners popular with the women already. He certainly didn't hurt to look at! He, too, must be captured. "I will call him..Laughter.." She dubbed one corner of the blank page. As she drew she let her feet slide out of her own shoes, just to remember what the sensation was to have the cold air prick at your toes. (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


Jiordano was not a skilled dancer, but loved it nonetheless. If he could be moving at all times? He would be. The only times he could truly be still was while capturing life upon canvas. Painting a moment on canvas in various colors to be looked at for years down the road as a memory. A memory of a time before. In his mind he painted each minute of the scene in vivid detail and moved further along to take in aspects that weren't seen further away. Until, of course, falling on a woman who sat while others swayed. Only the hurried movements of delicate hands making him aware that in her own way? She danced along as well. "Ah, an artista. Lovely signora how graceful the strokes you make with such delicate hands." Jiordano spoke softly once approaching, taking in each detail of her features with appreciation, while still continuing to strum a tune. (d)


Eirian Apollius


Popular tales said that the Lady Artisan was the very thing she captured in her chosen mediums; beauty and grace so incarnate that the word became flesh, flesh became life. A bard was more apt to stretch the truth than plain paper carriers. In black and white the world still sat on the verge of one exhale. A walking merchant looked as if he still would step to do business on her paper by passing his wrapped sweet cake to the fingers of the fat man anxious to feed his gluttony with the little prize. When she looked up to him, she had just the right chance to view the hair in his eyebrows, or the way it curled on top of his head just so. It was a fortuitous circumstance. Fortune's children know that chance is for cards or dice. With people, nothing is ever a coincidence. "Am I?" she grinned, causing her eyes to light with it. They were blue, like his own. Or were they bluer? "Thank you! You are well worded, are you a poet too?" She let herself fall to the whim of laughing as she settled back against the wall to draw more '"I see you play." So she hummed along with his music, then sang. Vowels of such as 'la' or 'la de da dum'. No meaning but to make a few beads go along his music string as she drew.. Neither knew it but Fate was playing itself out even then! Even the gifted of sight so not everything. She pushed a strand of free-falling, careless black out of her eyes the way one moves a wall of water before peering in to the secret cove behind it. (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"A poet? I do like to think so. A bit of everything all at once I prefer to be." A movement of head shifted wayward curls out of face as he peered down to catch a glimpse of what she drew. Jiordano did not think it rude in the least to indulge in mere curiosity. His parents would have, as a child, scolded such behavior. Lucky was he though not to be a child any longer. "And a voice to make the Angels weep? Ah, how fortune favors me today." Jiordano would never claim not to be a flatterer. Flowery words and flattering phrases were as simple as breathing to him. How fascinating though were the eyes of this angelic Signora. The eyes so fascinating- seeming a blue most unnatural, and skin that looked almost in similar coloring as the snow when first laid upon the ground. "What be your name, signora? For I must know the name of the Angel fallen to Earth who has graced my presence." (d)


Eirian Apollius


"It seems the poetry is in what you see, how you live it in the way you move. Isn't that poetry enough?" She sang this instead of spoke it, blushing as he found angels in her tone. He wasn't the first or would be the last. Jiordano seemed blessed himself! "You play as an angel, why are you asking my name? God is missing you in heaven sir.." She retorted his flattery with more flattery.Finally the singing subsided to speech so she could answer his question. "I hoped to be anoymous today, for the sake of observation. To only be woman, or that one there..but I will tell you. Hmm? Just you." She tucked up her legs beneath her, leaning over to her side as she closed the folder holding all her paper "My name is Eirian. Eirian Apollius. What is your name? Will you not return the favor?" One hand held up one side of her face as she leaned into the shoulder for support. Un-natural. She favored that aspect, too translucent a color or too transcendent in being to be real (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"Anonymity shall remain yours for I am a gentleman, I assure you. Your name will be as safe with me as if spoken on the wind." Jiordano was entertained by the witty responses of his fallen angel. The way she sang her words instead of spoke brought rich laughter that in itself was filled with enjoyment. "Not often is it that I meet a woman of such wit." Letting the tune be carried on by the others that now played, Jiordano placed his lute back over his shoulder and observed the woman as she shifted position. As if in preparation of delivering the choicest of morsels. All around them those of Carnival Lane made merry while the Italian artist was fully entranced by the revelation of a name. One that made his eyes go from blue to green, and seem to sparkle, as the smile froze on his face a moment. Stunned by the workings of Fate! There was a look of mischief as he crouched down in front of where she sat,"Eirian, you say? The same that is a well-known artista? How can that be for I hear the Signora Eirian Apollius has ebon waves that sparkle with stars not bits of straw?" He teased lightly now. The rumors did not do her beauty justice. Tilting head to side, taking his chin between two fingers, he stated quietly,"My friends call me by many names, but my parents call me Jiordano. Jiordano Sciarra. Artist, musician, amateur poet. A man of many talents." He rose slowly to flourish a bow. (d)


Lady Eirian Apollius


"My secret safe with thee sir? All of my fortune's secret at your feet then I will lay, and may need to follow you. So keep my name close to your heart." If she were younger or he were younger what would they persue? If courtly love were open option to be given what inspiration could be? The music continued without his hand and the world would have to le tanother draw it. Carnival Lane sang out while they wwhispered low. What eyes he had! Blue to Green, dancing lights. She laughed, studying him. Then her name brought him to kneel."Aye, Eirian. Eirian Gwenyth Apollius. That is me. Signora Eirian. It seems so much more interesting in..Italian? Alas, I only speak French." and languages that were dead, or had no baring on this end of the world."How would you know me by my hair color at all, have you been listening?" She covered her mouth, smiling through a little screen. "Many talents including knowing me before I know you, how curious Master Sciarra." (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"Italian, aye, and if you speak it not then I would be honored to teach you to do so. I would keep your name closer than my own, Signora Eirian." Jiordano straightened from his bow, noting the secretive little smile behind tiny hand, and laughed softly. "Is that not what we do? Watch and listen. Observe the world around us down to the tiniest detail. We see what many miss by moving too quickly through life." She was as though a breath of fresh air in a stale room. Jiordano wanted to paint her as she sat now with bits of golden straw decorating dark strands and slender digits hiding a smile that seemed to hold many secrets. If it were possible her eyes spoke when her tongue was still. Ah, beautiful indeed. "Though I have heard of you in many courts and many halls. How could I not for your skill is renown. The Lady High Artisan of Skye paints in a method that it seems each stroke speaks to a part of your soul, they say, and in this my heart agrees." Fascinating that here, where he came on a whim, he should meet the very woman who was the reason that he'd boarded a ship to Skye. Many hours spent wondering what he'd say to her upon meeting, and alas it should be in such a casual fashion! (d)


Eirian Apollius


"Oh, well I have learned signora. That is not so terrible to start! My name, closer than your own? You speak as if that name has traveled the world ten times over when it surely hasn't left these little islands." He was so close, close enough to smell of ocean water and the linseed oil you mixed with paint. Were his fingers colored with the stones for grinding? "You have..wait...pardon. Please sit? Come." Eirian canted her head off to the side with mystic wonder. He told a tale that was of many courts, many halls. Her skill -- method? "It is only a few little plates I have done on my...my skill just given to the printer for my students..for the library...what mean you many halls?" Blue eyes held the height of all wonder. (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"Indeed it is not. Signora for lady. Once I have finished teaching you it will be as though you are from Tuscany as well!" Jiordano liked the way the word rolled off her tongue. She had a voice that seemed to suit many a language instead of just one. Ah, how charming would it be to some day be able to carry on a conversation in Italian with her? He would endeavor to make it so. Painting was in his blood. Settling down next to her on the comfort of crates made seat, he raised a brow,"Ten times over would not be an adequate description. You see, Signora Eirian, I first heard of your skill in the Italian courts as I painted a portrait for a Duke. A loud and brash man was he, quite on in his years, and fond of his liquor and food. As I painted his mistress it seemed that he was not content to be ignored and begun to weave an enchanting tale of an artista in Scotland. Though he referred to it as Skye. Skin as pale as a winter's snow, hair the shade of the finest jet, and blue eyes that could rival the God's canopy overhead. He whispered of the stars that seemed to find shelter in inky waves and upon a gentle brow that she almost seemed to be...not of this earth. Then he spoke of your skill with a brush..." Jiordano's words held not a romantic love, but a genuine love- for someone that he'd never met. "I saw a portrait that he commissioned from you for his wife and I was...and my heart was captured. I have heard of you in many more courts during my travels. England. France. They brought me here, to this land of Skye, in search of you." (d)


Eirian Apollius

The Lady Artisan of Skye imagined her following to be humble - to spread it across the islands of the Gaelic nations were more than enough for a woman who was a Queen in blood but still a Shepard's child in her heart. He took her heart in his hands then with him as the worlds moved across all of Europe; England, France, out to the province of Tuscany to be inside of the mouth of a loud Duke who wanted to immortalize something for his wife. The stars in her eyes seemed to shift; Jiordano went with her back, back to the seat of the tale as if to see it's reflection just the way she imagined it. " Ten times? Master Sciarra, sir I have had no idea! Not a signle one..though..to hear you speak of this man I reall his lady-wife well. He had come to the Artisans Hall while I was with my students. He commisioned two things for her, a needlework handkerchief and that painting. Of the sea, he dared me to paint for her, as she described and identical..for he believed a woman was not capable. It is not common, I know..but it was done. You have traveled to search for me? Why?" She sat up hands in her lap as she looked at him on bated breath, so far, for her? "It can not be as you say. They do not talk of me there..in Italy and France.." But it was as plain as the man sitting before her no? Often when the proof was present unbelieving was still a sign. Her mouth opened, gaping like a fish before she closed it, abashed at her shock's making her manners atrocious.The woman who brought him hence was plainly clad, but it was evident by the way she sat, the way of her speech, she was no more plain than his sense of personality was ordinary. (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"A hard man is he to forget. His thoughts on certain matters are enough to rile ones sense of injustice. For while he marveled at a painting he had commissioned for his wife I sat painting his mistress. A gentleman he was not." Jiordano had been apalled by the man's lack of respect for either woman in his life. His manners? Even worse. Luckily that'd been the only portrait he'd ever had to do. "Aye, they do Signora Eirian. They speak your name in smaller halls too. Why in places such as Carnival Lane yet in other areas of the world. I have searched for you in many places. Following the tidbits as though a child lost in the woods hunting for a way home." The expression on her face brought a bit of amusement as his smile softened. "I see that I have...shocked you, no? I did not mean to do so. On my life I promise that I came only in hopes of learning from you." (d)


Eirian Apollius


"You would have shocked me even if you came in the humblest forms, with no banter or boisterousness at all. It is only that I never considered..so far reaching a proposition as this. When their Majesties asked me to take this place among them, I was pleased to provide such as my knowledge could garner for their court, yet in a city of brilliance I am merely considered a Master here. I have no formal training...save in those things I learned when married to my first husband. He was not of Europe..we went to his homeland..for a time I..I wager then you must have seen.." Suddenly it began to connect - all the degrees of seperation, every piece that might have ever gone on as travelers went on. People who were French, Italian. People who were even of cold places but with coin that warmed in her hand. The silk weavings of those who brought her the strings for her loom, or the ones she painted on. Her own canvases. Even a simple sketch. Her cheeks bloomed "You want to learn from me.." He was not a nobleman's child or one of the Isle's own who had no predispostions to her sex. "I am woman.." She blabbered as if it had any meaning, for this reign tried to break down the barries of what it meant not to succeed; class, sex, origin. None of it mattered so long as body and mind were willing.
"What of your reputation...it...I am a woman..on the continent they would never....but..France?" Mayhap he should tell her more? She curled her knees up to where her chin could rest on them. Did it also travel how ageless she appeared? She was in her thirtieth decade but seemed no older than twenty-and-three at best. (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"Woman you say?" A mock gasp was given, lips parting and eyes moving to take in her form as though just noticing,"What lie is this?" Yet it was the mischief that made the corners of his mouth twitch that showed he only played. "Aye, a woman you are, and a beautiful one, yet that has not any bearing on my desire to learn. My reputation, Signora Eirian, is not of consequence. I was born to a family that was not poor yet not wealthy. My birth occurred in a simple cottage in Siena to two parents, one a musician and one a crafter, and that is my humble beginnings. They bore talented kids aside from myself and we were taught to love all that life had to offer. We were taught not to look at class, origins, or even sex to in determining ones worth. My Mother was a woman who'd have smacked me for thinking a woman less capable for not being born a man. She is the crafter while my Father the musician. I am the only male child to be born to them. My sisters? Ah, my sisters are talented women in ways of song, dance, and poetry. Would you think any less of me for saying that Adele, my eldest sister, taught me what I know of poetry?" Jiordano's words came from the soul. There was a passion to his honesty that would make it impossible to accuse him of telling lies. He saw not a need to be dishonest. His life was his own, and he was proud of every aspect. Well, for the most part. Everyone had something that they did not feel so proud of in their life. He was not any different. "Our education while not as grand as many others was seen to, and I was taught what I know of art by a man named Cipriano de Medici. Later it was saw to that I could go to The Sienese School of Painting. Yet none of what I learned there or from some of these so-called Masters are as useful as what I learn in my travels. From artists that are not as well known or who have had no formal training. Those I spoke of could not help admiring you whether they thought less of you for being a woman or not. Even in France. Though..." A little spark appeared that lit his features as he grinned wider,"would it matter? For I have heard here in Skye that these barriers are being knocked down. Should we not do our part in helping?" (d)


Eirian Apollius

"Yes, a woman! Does that not matter to you?" No matter how free he seemed, it was one thing to be patroned by a female. Taught by one? Italian art coincided with penchants for liberalism in many areas yet 'free thought' among the fair sex who bore the next generation was not encouraged if the traits passed from womb to flesh. What a woman saw, thought, or felt was said to influence the life in the womb. What hedonism would be imparted if women were allowed the liberties this realm afforded? Even in half a decade the transition took time. Fathers allowed their daughters education to advance their matches with those who thought it would breed more intelligent children. A free system was encouraged to advanced traditional agenda. His story fell not on deaf ears - in his words she colored his life with the strokes of the mind to form black mists frought with a lack to hold the substance of his mother, father, sisters, and livlihood. It was the first time she wanted to see beyond her eyes, even her own imaginings. She could almost taste the air he breathed in the Sienese School. Names of places Eirian kept close to her heart but told no one. She had secrets? A woman was the sea, deep and endless. A little spark lit her fire as he encouraged the further decimation of all wall. Had she helped to do this? "If you so think. I find it.amazing..I..have not had so many commisions of late. In all earnest my life has never been a stationary one. I have moved across these islands many times and for a little while lived between two, but for the last several years only within my home, the valley between the mountains here. To have known it spread so far.." The Master Artisan took her students as they crossed over the footfalls in to the valley. She taught them still what it was they sought her for; painting, sketching, some came to sit at her loom to take the lessons of it to the ones who made fabrics. Others came for the mind - to study the works of saints, or to learn latin or greek. She was a woman who embodied the spirit of the culture but had no will to catapult herself outward."Well I hardly know what to say. Have you arranged a place for yourself to stay...i could have you quarters established among the painters and other artisans?" (d)


Jiordano Sciarra

"If it mattered, Signora Eirian, I would not have come all this way." Lightly spoken yet firm in its stating. Jiordano would not be told that Eirian Apollius could not teach him for she was a woman. Nor would he be ashamed of admitting such! No, it'd be an honor on many levels to be taught by a woman such as she. Times were changing in ways that many fought, but that he was excited to be able to witness. These were the days that needed to be put on canvas to be recalled long after. Watching the spark that displayed itself in response to his words brought the urge to spin her in a circle. "Perhaps it is time we begin to change this state of stillness that you have found yourself in. I have seen much of the world, and have knowledge and skill with a brush as well, and if we combine it with your own..." He drew quiet, one hand moving through the air from between their faces out into the street,"imagine what we could create. The moments we could capture for eternity on canvas. What we could even teach, no? Art is life, as they say, and we? We are the preservers of it." There was a certain flair to his words. He could imagine many things going onto canvas- the beginning of a monarchy both unexpected and desired, the changes that would be wrought with their rule, and more. Ah, so much beauty! "My lodgings of late have been at the Briar. Though I would prefer those quarters indeed. To be amongst fellow artists would bring me much pleasure." (d)


Eirian Apollius


"Yes, I suppose you wouldn't have come so far if it mattered. So it doesn't matter. It is still so -- unexpected. We are not always to expect these things." Noteriety came with a vein picked open to expose the fear, it was like blood flowing over the skin to cake dry for all to see. He would spin her in a circle with the beauty of his conversation but she knew, even if he didn't, the danger of any sort of 'fame'. If art were the subject the rest of her life would become the talk next..and then. "Why do we not see to that now, we can not stay by this barrel, this crate all day when the world awaits. Have you been here long, seen the city? I should arrange a tour for you." Part of her already moved through the scene he painted, coming from reclusion to embrace things she dearly valued in this life: artistry, intelligence, practice of the values. Discourses on faith, learning. She pulled her cloak tight about her shoulders before looking on him with a wider smile. "You come at a good time, sir. Do you know the court has come to gather for the winter at the Queen's behest? You will be able to see many people. The old clans of the island, the nobility. Rich and poor. The gentry coming of their own means. Many pagentries, for most in winter do nothing! There will be hunts, and sleigh rides, parties and all manner of people to talk to. I look forward to this, despite living so long in the country." (d)



Jiordano Sciarra


"Think not on it too much. For overthinking brings with it fear. There is naught to fear, Signora Eirian." The outstretched hand would gently touch her cheek, lingering for only a moment- slightly rough skin against skin as soft as silk, before withdrawing. An apology did not come for the liberty, because in truth it was offered only in comfort. Not to cross a line or in hopes of other touching. Nay, Jiordano would never search for that connection with the Lady Artisan though lovely she was. Besides other reasons he did have morales. Most did not and would not think twice of trying to court a relationship with one married. He'd think on it a million times over. "Aye, let us see to lodgings then. I have seen parts of the city since my arrival, but not all of it. I have heard that even beyond Turas Lan there is beauty to be found and painted." Standing, Jiordano would offer a hand to aid the lady in rising. "A tour would be entertaining. I find that wandering a place with someone who knows it can be more rewarding than doing so alone." Yet now he was to be entertained by her revelation. Vague comments and whispers had been caught by his ears concerning this Winter Court. Though he'd not realized it'd be this grand! Oh, it'd be a perfect setting. "Signora Eirian, would it be possible for me to play at this gathering? As you have been witness I have a talent with instruments." It'd be a sight to take in. Something to watch and witness, and paint in his mind to later put down in form of sketch or painting. "The beginning of a grand change in the world that I would be able to witness." (d)


Eirian Apollius


"You are very kind." She did not rebuke him for wanting to touch her, finding comfort in his worked hands that were not too unlike the hands she surrounded herself with. She smiled her own apology for being so skittish to this newly discovered fame when he had come on this journey to better himself at her hand. For all that beauty could inspire lust was one of the things some sought to satiate regardless of vow. It was, too, a quandry of the age. Fidelity to what extent - legitimate heirs, for show? The one great dilemma in her life - the true end of her first marriage not by death but by decree - brought about the marriage to which now was her every joy. She held Talion no matter his faults on a golden altar where it was worshipped with her love. No other man could take what he possesed, and one would say had for some number of years for if chance had been different would they have wed years ago? Who knew. They left the world of constant music behind to fall instep with the voices talking deals or days ventures. It was almost essential to walk close to the buildings or be crushed by wagon wheels moving hither and yon. Even in paved streets, water gathered. Children sploshed in melting puddles of snow and a wife rued her muddy hems. "You would have heard that the world here is gray or filled with rain, I say that there is a new life in this city, and the islands all around now. A sense of innovation as people mimic what they have seen in the world, even improve it! This is an old city and many had no idea it was here in all earnest unless you lived here. Now, who doesn't notice? Beyond this city this one small Scottish Island seems larger than Scotland itself. There are mountans, valleys. Townships, villages. Farms. Places of nuns, monks. You would I think enjoy to see the regions when the weather is fitting..surely if you stay beyond winter you will. Waternish or Argyll on the mainland coast. Sleat to the south. Eohmark where the horses run wild as your dreams. " She fell in love with this place again in telling it to another. "Perhaps you may even commit to your canvas the Bant Chan Ser. It is Welsh, it means Valley of Stars. I have heard many of the local poets break themselves trying to come from Edinburgh to see it, just as much as they wish an Eohmark horse, or a chance to make a deal in Sleat. To, Jiordano..if I may. It is Eden. In the East such places are called Shambala, a perfect kingdom. Or so it is perfect to me." Her eyes misted as she thought of when the snow melted, would anyone still see it no matter how much blood soaked in the earth? From the dead life would renew itself. She walked with him to the great city steps, up and down..the life going on all around them (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


Words were a paint brush, rich with color, and the mind canvas. Eirian painted a vivid picture of Turas Lan and all beyond it. Though Jiordano had seen little of this magnificent city and none of the isle beyond he felt as though he rode on the back of these racing horses, traipsed the mountain paths, and wandered the valley's rolling hills. Even though the soles of his boots only moved along cobbled streets in his mind they watched the sunset over a placed compared to Eden. "It sounds bellisimo...that is to say very beautiful." It seemed that his lips never lost their smile. Jiordano was always smiling, for one reason or another, and even when times were hard found a reason to keep on doing it. It was a feat indeed to smile in the face of tough situations, but he managed. "Have you ever painted it upon canvas? You describe it as though it is your own little corner of Heaven on Earth." As they traversed stairways and twisting streets his eyes took in not only his companion, but also all that could be seen around them. Children dodging out of the way of horse and carriage, or wagons carrying goods that were halted to be unloaded by those who purchased them. The movements of every day life that some began to overlook as they took them for granted. (d)


Eirian Apollius

"Bellisimo. I like that. Yes, I should like to say have painted every crevice of the island. I am prone to being a wanderer, when I go beyond my valley it was to country and more country. My wanderings are not known to many save my husband, children, and household but I have drawings, paintings, writings of every corner of this island. They stay with my sketches of my years moving through Scotland..my time near the Icelandic colonies or..on foot, as a tutor in Normandy. It never leaves you, the want to see God's wonders as he intended it." Yet to this stranger she surrendered one of the many layers of her secrets with such ease because he was one of the kindred. He saw the world in a thousand colors and knew black came in more than one shade too. "If you would like at the Hall I can..show you what you came so far to see?" She blushed. The subject of works would surely come up at some point, her folio was tucked under her arm. She was so small next to him! She turned up her face in the cold winter air as she took him down the last of the steps over the shortcut of a little bridge moving beside the flow of water through an old aquaduct. The Hall being not far, she pointed to him. "The Hall of Guilds, inside is a grand market and attributes of every place on the island, though they had to expand it of course to truly house each thing. I do so love to paint. I have hardly figured which I love more; painting or weaving. I was not from an artist's family but from a family of Shepards, and we made our own fabric by spinning or at the loom.My father's family were whom were enobled, and when my grandmother came to make presentation of me to the world..my needlework kept me close to the root. It seemed I was able to translate with a loom or my needle all my thoughts. She was not so fond of painting, when I was eighteen though, come of ninteen, and free of such things..in the Orkney Islands..I delved. I use my knowledge of herbs to make dyes and..learned to make paint too. Paper I learned a little of in Normandy but it is not my strongest thing..I am not terrible at it, but I am better at ink, paint, dye, and string. Brushes. Canvses, from the hides of my animals it is not so hard. Here we are.." Another bridge crossed and they came right through a pair of doors, opened for them when her face was recognized "Here I speak so long..forgive me. You asked of music..yes..I could arrange for you to play. Your lute is wonderful, and you sing. This will please their majesties for they do enjoy singing and dancing marvelous much, perhaps you could arrange some singing pagents for them. At any rate I am sure you will settle very well." (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"To hear you speak of it warms my heart. I sense within you the same passion that I feel. I fear that I never acquired an art for the loom. My Mother tried to teach all of us children. Only my eldest and youngest sister learned any kind of skill for it. You are a woman of many talents...Eirian? If I may address you so informally. For where is the need of such formality between two artisans such as ourselves, hm?" Jiordano's attention was on these places that she spoke of. Some that he had never been. The Orkney Islands were foreign to him as Italy was to her. As the doors to the Hall of Guilds opened to allow them entrance into its walls. This was the place where he'd be residing, and already he drank in its lines with long looks. Eyes now seemingly a shade between blue and green returning to Eirian's face,"To make you feel more comfortable, Eirian, I can show you my work first? I have brought my portfolio with me as I could never leave it behind." Even some of his larger paintings were carted in large chests. Kept protected by layers of linen wrapped around each canvas. Nay, he'd never take a risk with it. "Singing pagents? A splendid idea! I shall have to put my mind to it the first chance I get. Never have I played before a King and Queen before." (d)


Eirian Apollius


"It is the only thing for which my higher life allows me a constant reason to indulge art or books, which poverty cares not of. It is a strange way to live though, so in love with learning yet so terribly humble your hands are never far from the earth. You may call me so. I grow weary-worn of Lady Apollius, or.." as it was the moment they crossed the threshold High Lady Artisan echoed, or Lady Artisan if one was so inclined. The rooms for the best daylight held the studios of those who sought out on great pictures, their own inspiration. Apprentices ran about with arms full of brushes, canvas, paper, or whatever their people needed. In another wing would be the heat of kilns from pottery. A woman had a basket of beads for her jewelry, while another reviewd a bolt of fabric. Here all the artistic ways could fuse to create the designs to define an empire. The walls were smooth stone locked together, tan instead of a cold gray. Tall windows let in most of the natural light. The expense alone to house it all! The stone, the glass..it was staggering! "I need a room for Master Jiordano Sciarra, if it please you. He has come all the way from Tuscany for the pleasure of our work. I should also like him to have the pleasure studio beside his room, plenty of light. Acess to what tools he might need..he is also a man of music so if you could see to it he may have such strings for his instruments, plenty of ink and paper of course should he compose..brushes and all manner of things. Put a supper there I am not sure when he last ate, I thank you heartily." Soft spoken, this was one of the few places she felt comfortable enough to perhaps be as a Queen. Her opinion was so well respect that to be deemed an artisan, to reign in a sense over many artforms and companion others bespoke th ehonor of it. But to share it with another? It was so rare. "They will see to everything, shall I send some to the Briar for the remainder of your things? I swear they shall be very careful." (d)


DreamsOfWriting 11:14 pm
Easy was it to marvel at the activity within the Hall. Each step or word held a zest for life that Jiordano felt as well. The colors of the walls and the amount of windows to allow in light were splendid. Drab and dreary colors did not suit the home of artists! Yet that was how most artisan dwellings were. Even his school had had cold stone walls of gray with very little color. The furnishings? Solid colors and mostly in grays, and yet here- here there was a fusion of color that blended beautifully together. Eirian gave orders that others followed not out of fear, or solidly due to title, but out of respect. Jiordano was amused to be looked after so for he was being afforded the best of lodgings, and treated so kindly, though he'd only just had the pleasure of meeting her. Though he looked forward to strengthening that bond. Jiordano took a moment to consider her last offer then nodded,"If you say that they shall be then I have no lack of trust that they will. Thank you for your hospitality and kindness, Eirian. I fear I am in need of a nap for I have traveled far and not slept near enough. Perhaps later this evening we shall get together and share our work?" (d)


Eirian Apollius


"Of course. Rest, have supper, then we will discuss particulars. Your reference of seeking me is strangely enough- it is hard to say Master but I feel as though I know your truth merely from standing beside you." It was not wholly untrue, though she was not infalible. Jiordano played at the parts of her heart that were a secret from most; the part that still walked in Asia with the ghost of her youth steps in Europe. The part of her that still looked at illustrated plates of the world to refresh her memory so it never dimished. The part that still sought to grasp what was beautiful like a fine wine, press its vintage until her hands were stained. For her to return as she had earlier than the court she had resided in her own rooms here no less than two months before the move up toward her suites in the Castle to be near the other families of esteem. By the loosening of the wooden stick her braid slumped, when she pulled it out to readjust it proved to be two braids, and one of them was near as long as she was! "I am so pleased you made the journey..I will do my best by you, sir..that you shall have good memories of Scotland." (d)


Jiordano Sciarra


"I make a promise, quite simply, to never lie to you. Truth is something we all take for granted. I strive not to lie as much as possible. For it is usually those lies that are remembered." Gaze followed the slightest shift of the braid as it began to be freed and then marveled as it became not one, but two!, and at the length? Wondrous! Jiordano adored women though not in the way of most men. He found beauty in their every movement and each line of their figures. They were truly God's most perfection creation for even when flawed they seemed to not be. "I have not a doubt that I shall have good memories of Scotland. I look forward to making them with you." A bow flourished before he'd place a gentle kiss to one fair cheek and turn on booted heel to head toward his quarters. Though his first goal, once fed and rested, was to tour every inch of this building. (d)

[Lord General Maahes Asad-Aziem]

A Lion In Winter

Snow was falling outside the castle windows, and suddenly everything seemed as cold as the winter. The stone of the floor chilled his hands, the grey shades of this frozen world had him longing for Spring. His homeland had been such a contrast that no matter what direction his gaze fell the stimulation of the natural wonder made the heat bearable. The golden sand always seemed to reflect upon the surface, and the sapphire sky brought a cool feeling to an otherwise torturous nation. However, it was only on days like this did he miss it. That world had been long gone, and now his life was bent around this nation.

The entire concept of the Court was above him, or so he felt. Yet, Maahes went along with his teachings, and lessons from the Master Aquitaine—a task that Jean-Claude had spent years trying to have the Beast show any interest in. “It is important, Mon Ami.” Jean-Claude had said while finishing Maahes’s suiting, “Just think of it as a battle. Yet it is of manners, and politics. You put on good faith of other nations by attending, and showing this kingdom that all that was fought for remains sacred. “It is often as important as any war, and once you have learned to navigate your enemy with smiles, and kind words—General, they shall be fall at your sword easier.”

Looking at himself in the reflection he could hardly see himself at all. He wore a deep rich brown vest over a white shirt, and dark pants that fell over his boots. His hair was straight falling just past his shoulders, but pulled back from his eyes. His beard had been trimmed neatly against his chin, and every scar seemed to fade into his flesh as time went on. However, it was when Jean-Claude removed the feathers from his decorated tie that his heart sank the most.

“We all wear two faces, Maahes. Think of this as the masks you collect. The ones that hang on the walls of your home.” Jean-Claude spoke over his shoulder looking at the man’s eyes through the mirror.

“They are great masks of warriors. Not masks of men in stupid too tight suits.” His words were harsh as they were the first spoken, but this couldn’t be very easy on Lord General.

“No no, my friend. Just because you can not see it does not mean it is not there. Look how different you look, this is not you, and now who anyone wants you to change into. Its just another mask, Maahes. Don’t look so down, you could catch the eye of some heiress out there, do good for an entire other country. Peace is kept with court, ideas are exchanged with it; It is not so terrible. I promise.“ With that Jean-Claude left the mirror, and went to gather his things leaving Maahes where he stood. However, he didn’t look so lost or heartbroken, but his lips lifted, as he was amused at how different he seemed.

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Watching the World Arrive
*Through the castle halls

"Your Majesty, in the harbor have been seen ships, and carriages have been requested. It would see the King's Yule greetings have brought with the New Year some heads of state..." The High Lord Chamberlain said just after the Lady had been prepared to recieve the day, and now with it, heads with crowns far older in dynasty than the one she wore. He couldn't help but to look with an eye for inspection only to find that she surpassed his expectations. "Aye, it is sae. Messangers have been comin' seekin' reception and lodging. Some shall in the Griffin Castle, others in the Blue. Tis quite a momentous thing." Beathag replied, smoothing a sleeve of her dress. While the Griffin colors had been hoisted high across ever place that could recieve them, Herald's Row became thick in the wind with the standards of the visiting monarchs, princes, dukes, and sundry people of importance. "Well, High Lord Chamberlain? Will this dae?" The ladies-in-waiting both of the highest esteemed and maids of honor had gathered round for these preperations. From stem to stern, said she as she jested with them, all must be made ready.

Her dress was of the richest purple with a white Griffin upon its back legs back unto back with another, in each front set of talons a cala lily. Deep died strings closed the gown in the back, and the uprightness of her figure suggested she was corset encased. Unlike some women, the laces of such devices were never a bother; years had passed when she had worn them of rigid reed or leather as support in the works she did, when she'd bound her breasts in a wrap. What difference was it to be encased now in stiff fabric and bone?It did little to inhibit her sense of breathing. He had not often seen the Queen so laced, her dresses seemed to be prefered at times of a marriage of the current fashions and of other realms where thing still might be more to true figure. Yet now it left no question to his mind of the generous proportions which kept her still a rose in the garden of many a man's mind.

Her sleeves were belled, opening wide to wolf fur cuffs of gray, the same to be a well fashioned cloak about her shoulders to chase the cold away. Of all else, he knew at her feet was the familiar boot that was now the heartbeat of their reign. Click-tap-click in softer way with softer material, but it always seemed to lend an uneccesary yet purely wonderful inch to her already giant person. All of the golden hair had been brushed and twisted up. It was not so uncommon to see that now, but he was glad not all of it was so. While some of it was up, the other half was left down in soft curls to counter the soft twists bound in a beautiful knot. "If I may say, I am glad her majesty has left some of her hair down," he had been given leave to say such things, yet had never gotten used to it. Beathag smiled to her Chamberlain."it has been said in more than one letter that it is hoped there is no other head to rival your hair of gold on the Island. It is said to be the goldest, richest head in Scotland." At times she worried if the libertine ways of women here would not appear now too old for a Queen of her age, yet it suited her marvelous much, as did the small crown placed atop her head, studded in amethyst, garnet, and sapphire throughout the gold. "Such a compliment from m'Chamberlain means the world is well off. Come, we away ladies. Let us see wot awaits." The women wore the Queen's pale shades in color, creams and golds, and hair pieces of pearl. For some of the young women already brushing at skirts or giggling, it would be the first such thing in their lifetime, for the likes of Heather who had already accompanied her majesty to many places, as her principle lady-in-waiting now that the famed three were oft with their own families, it kept lifting her star. She knew that soon she would join the other three as a fourth. Though still only betrothed, Beathag loved her dearly for she was a hand to help deliver Davina in the East Wing some years ago.

Calls of 'Make way for the Queen, Make way there!" sounded from the Chamberlains mouth as he went ahead to do his affair. She walked , with Heather not far behind her, followed by no less than four maids of honor. It was much, she thought, but she would deny no young woman her chance at glory. She discovered since her crowning that the more she kept to her person, the more she learned of the world. The more she learned, the more they learned. As the procession made its way through the halls they would pass by the door of the Lord General, the Lion himself. She gave a moment's pause to the group, lifting a hand while making a gesture that he should knock on the man's door. The way was quite clear for them so there was no need to further shout it. She beckoned her ladies back a step or two further. Smiles permeated their faces, making her own smile all the more. Now all there was left to do was wait. These little things were what made Beathag remain the person called 'Bess' to so many: no more than warm, strong willed woman with too many scars, a love of ale, and a fondness for guarding her friends.

{Tag: Lord General Maahes, Others}

[Chief Baliff Ealora]

Forgot to log the play brandon and I did previous to Leland arrival, my apologies. This takes place when Maahes makes his departure from the hall..

-------

Leland:
It wasn't long after the Lord General took his leave that Leland, the tall dirty blonde groomsman of the Lady Artisan would come strolling by. Movement from the corner of his eye would cause him to pause, take a step back and peer into the room from which the large Egyptain had left. He spied the Lady Baliff and grinned to himself. Slowly he entered and greeted her with a warm friendly tone. "Good evening Lady Baliff. A pleasure to see you." Leland came around to stand before her a few paces off, allowing her to maintain her personal space. He was never one to invade such a thing. Well, not unless he had a reason or an urge. Neither was the case tonight. He was dressed nicely, wearing form fitting breeches, a white long sleeve poets shirt of silk topped off with a black vest decorated with its small shiny buttons that trailed down the center of his chest and abdomen.

Ealora:
A hand lifted to rub the earring in her ear, like a drop of blood the ruby was shaped and it dangled even more as she released it with the thought of cutting the fake smiles from the courtiers faces as Leland approached to offer her warm greetings. Hew knew her it seemed but her face twisted curiously trying to place his face. "I would say the pleasure is all mine but your face seems to have slipped my recollection. Still, I hope the evening finds you well my lord ermm...?" Her head cokeed a bit with the greeting left open for his name as she waved a hand for him to find a seat beside her. "Sit, if you wish."

Leland:
There was a slowly smile emerging as he noticed the curious glint in her eyes. He glanced over his shoulder to the others in the room and smirked before he looked back to her. "The lack of sincerety makes you sick also?" he asked with an arched brow. After a moment or two, he realized that he had yet to give his name. "And please forgive me.. allow me to introduce myself. I'm Leland Corwin. Groomsman to the lovely Lady Apolluis." He took a few steps forward to close the distance between them. "May I?" He asked as he gestured toward her hand with his intense blue eyes. If permission was granted, he'd gently take up a hand and bring it to his lips where he gave it a chaste kiss before need for some fresh air? Or perhaps a change of scenery?" He then looked back to her. Should his invitation be accepted, he would offer his arm to her. If not, he would finally slip into that chair next to her.

Ealora:
"I was of a profession long ago to know treachery when I see it" Celadon eyes swept behind him to the gathering then back to him where her voice lowered. "Pirates are nothing compared to the courts, I can tell you that much" Her lips curled into a grin as she leaned forward as if to wish to him of a secret before sitting back again. "I'd introduce myself but you seem to know me all ready, its a pleasure to make your acquaintance my lord Corwin. Still on standing precedence, allow me to introduce myself anyway's, Ealora Malory, The Crown's Baliff to be sure but I preferred to be called Ealora if you do not mind first name bases." When he gestured to her hand, she paused a moment before letting out an amused hum of a laugh and offering her hand up to him. When he settled a gentle but chaste kiss upon it, she dipped her head in acceptance before her own eyes slid back to the company then back to him with his offer. "A change of scenery and air would be most welcomed." She set her unfinished drink of blackberry juice aside and lifted shifting her skirts as she did so and then took his offered arm. Several of the company courtiers took in sharp breaths and began to speak in low hushed whispers casting glances at the pair before whispering heatedly between themselves.

Leland:
Leland found her response to his requests amusing. She seem to be one to find humor in them as well. This told him a lot about her already. "Well, again, its a pleasure to meet you Ealora." Emphasizing the first name basis request names alone... then please feel free to call me Leland." He nodded when she accepted the invitation for a walk. His hand was offered to her free one, to help her to her feet before his arm was taken. When the whispers and the glances began, he smirked. He expected such. He was use to such. "Some things never change..." he said with a low chuckle before he looked to a passing pair and winked at them. Let them talk, let them say what they would about him. As they moved off, he'd allow her to lead. With her being the Lady, it was only fair she get to choose their destination. "As far as my already knowing who you are, its my duty to know as much about everyone of importance. Besides... old habits are hard to break." He cut his eyes to her before another grin crept across his lips. Those blue hues then turned back to the path they were now walking.

Ealora:
"You'd think I'd of shown you my corset. Do you happen to have many women do that?" She teased with a grin as her fingers curled about his arm and she turned her chin down to the company as they left them behind, Ealora giving a flick to her hair as if flicking off a speck of dirt from her shoulder and waving them off her mind. The court was fun for a laugh, the rumors that spilled about, the talk and things people thought were secret all came out in the open in these stone walls. Anyone was up for grabs, their lives put under a microscope for others to judge but Ealora paid them no mind. Leland gave her free reign to walk them where she wished. The weather was clearing outside, the snow had long stopped falling that morning and lay silent and still upon the grounds. She directed them towards the gardens then, the cold did not bother her much as it had in past years. "It depends on who you see as people of importance, if knowing of me is only of importance because you fear imprisonment, then it is just want of knowing." Celadon eyes cut to the side at him as a grin curled at her lips again. "You are groomsman to the Lady Eirian? Then I am not surprised you know of me. She is of a great friend of mine, likeness to a sister. She has seen my worst and still thinks the best of me. There are none like her." Her head turned to give him a curious look. "What old habits do you speak of then Leland?"

Leland:
"You would be very surprised. I have come across quite a few... lets say flamboyant women in my time." he replied with a wry grin. He could see what she did from the corner of his eyes, not needing to look to her. All courts were the same no matter where you went. Occasionally he would come across a few people that were unlike anyone he had ever met before. As for secrets being exposed, there were sure to be some of him to be found out. Some he would not mind, others... well, that could pose as a problem. They were soon arriving in the gardens and out in the cool crisp air of the night. "People of importance to me is anyone that I surround myself with or those who the Lady Artisan surrounds herself with. As for fearing imprisonment.... that's highly unlikely." There were worse things he had seen, had felt, and had lived through. "Yes, I am... " he replied with a smirk. "See... I have my reasons." He glanced to her once more, meeting her gaze. "Let's just say that I have my ways of learning what's needed as I'm sure you do as well." He wouldn't elaborate, didn't feel he needed to as he knew her to be a smart woman. He was sure that she could come up with a few reasons as to why there was no need to go into detail.

Ealora:
She let out a laugh at his words of Flamboyant women, it was a burst of a laugh, great humor taken from the words that were no doubt true. "I've no reason to doubt it" She responded in knowing the truth of those words. She inhaled a deep breath as they stepped out into the crisp air of the night. Once upona time she would of shuddered and hissed to be out in such cold air, now she welcomed it but with it came the twist of heart that the air did not smell of salt. One great secret she kept was that she feared the sea now just as much as she missed it. "Highly unlikely that you would be imprisoned?" A slender brow tilted upward as if offering challenge. "You would be surprised, why even the Lady Artisan found herself imprisoned...alongside myself of course in pursuit of helping out a friend. So you see, people of note, of importance, can often be those very people who get you into trouble." She hummed in a laugh as her shoulders rose and fell in a shrug. "Less likely now being the Chief Baliff of Skye I suppose." For a moment she was silent before letting out another hum of a laugh. "You know, I am not sure if I should be flattered that you would seek to know me or not. I cannot say it is an insult. I can think of several reasons why you would seek our my company and friendship. Should I keep my eye on you Leland Corwin?" The latter a tease.


Leland:
Leland's smile grew wide at the sound of her laughter. It was indeed the best medicine for the soul. "No reason to doubt it? You think me a loosely moral man?" he teased. They both seem to take to the cold atmosphere with ease. "Oh no no... I never said I would never be or never have been imprisoned. I simply said that I don't fear it." There came a firm nod to follow before he replied to her comment. "I have no doubt. It doesn't surprise me in the least that My Lady Apolluis has found herself in such a situation. She's a very passionate woman." He knew this why? Well... he was her groomsman. It was his job to know as much as possible about her, keeping an ever close eye on her and her family despite his lacking the title of guard or knight. When one watched people as closely as he did, you sometimes learned the most intimate of details about a person without realizing it do to it being like second nature. Observing people and their behaviors for a reason for years on years. When she made her last comment and then posed her question, he arched a single brow and shrugged casually. "Only if you feel the need to. Of course... you wouldn't be the first woman unable to keep her eyes off me." It was a jest... and a jest well enough to avoid the more serious note of her inquiry.

Ealora:
"You expect me to believe women were flamboyant with no purpose then?" Ealora laugh again shaking her head. "No man can say he happened upon a woman who just displayed herself for no reason, that's just to farfetched to be believed" She smiled then instead of laughing for the talk of jails had her skin scrawling prickling with goosebumps but such could be blamed on the cold night air. "It says much that you do not fear imprisonment, I wish I could echo such sentiments but that I am not one wo likes such closed and awful quarters, strange having once been on a ship but with the sea as my landscape, it was much easier then a dank cell absent light." She pulled her skirts back to a mound of snow that had been shoveled back to reveal the path around the gardens so that they would not soil in the salty wetness that would no doubt ruin her dress, not that she was that self centered but she wanted to spare her dresses, she had so few truly. Finally she found voice again in a laugh as he jested that she could keep her eyes on him if she wished, since so few women could. "Oh you mistake my words, you are not my type" She responded with a grin and a hum of a laugh. "Still, if the Lady Artisan so trusts you to employ you in her household, then you have gained a moderation of my trust." Ealora was always known to speak truth though sometimes it was of a painful note that she spoke, she never meant the harm in them but believed in truth above everything. She could joke and tease with the best of them but it was never in lies that she did so. It was perhaps why so much of the court despised her. "So tell me Leland" She spoke after a brief pause. "Of where did you hail before becoming Groomsman of our Lady Eirian?"


Leland:
"Oh... no.. I'm sure they had purpose. Though... there may have been a slight difference in their reason and my own." Leland had not allowed himself to get to involved with women for a long time. They were to much of a distraction, could to often be used as leverage, or as a bargain. Entrapment even where one if not two lives or even more could be lost. However, there always seem to be one that came close to having him bending his rules, but never breaking them. "As far as imprisonment? I can think of many more things that are worse. Things that I know to an extent." He looked to her with all seriousness. "Something tells me that you and I have much in common." A soft small smile followed before he looked away. "It's not always the man made bars that can break you..." he trailed off, as if in another time or another place if only for a moment before he blinked and looked back to her. Her laugh had him pushing aside the haunting thoughts that plagued his tortured mind as he smiled. "Do I? Or maybe its you that misunderstood my words. You see... when you say keep an eye on someone, that can mean more than one thing. I'll let you decide your reason on why you should keep your eye on me. Be it because of my good looks... or my behavior. Or better yet... both." he grinned then. When she asked where he had come from before arriving in Skye, he just gave another all to casual shrug of his shoulders. "I don't really have a place that I can call home. I've traveled nearly all my life." It was true.

Jean Claude:
"Trust me Master Leland, her eyes are not ones you wish to have on you for very long." So spoke the voice like a bolt of lightning, and the electricity drawing in the air. Like fire, Jean-Claude suffocated the surface, and cascading a beautiful appearance yet deadly touch. This night though he was dressed in black it was not hard to miss the subtle hints of red like the lining of his coat, or the color of his ascot. They pulled apart from the contrasting pristine white of his shirt under the heavy black coat, and tucked behind his dark vest. He was pulling on his white gloves and fluffing out the cuffs of his lacy shirt. Like the eyes of a bird of prey Jean-Claude peered down his beak of a nose at the young man, and his beloved friend Ealora. "She casts judgement in her gaze like the mythical creature Medusa, and though I am a Master of many things. It is impossible to break from her spell."

Ealora:
She let out a snort and then lifted her hand to her mouth to stifle the laugh that followed such a....weird sound coming from her. "Oh ho, to think of such things..." She laughed again and shook her head. "I will contend to agree and say there probably were and not seek to push the matter further for fear of offense" She gave him a wink of eye and then fell silent as he spoke of imprisonment, the word again sending chill across her arm. "Oh I quite agree there are worse things. It is not the jail itself, but the space, so little..I am what is the English phrase" She paused and then spoke in a listless voice a strange word perhaps never before heard. Egyptian, of the ancients seemingly long dead. "Eh, closter...oh I cannot remember it" She shook her head waving off the thought of the word and smiled nodding in agreement. "I do believe you are right, I think if we spoke long enough, we would have much in common." Her smile faltered and as it did, her head turned from his gaze. "No, bars are the least of which that breaks a man or woman." When she composed herself again, she was smiling again, laughing with his jesting tone of why she would keep her gaze on him. "I think you find yourself to handsome Sir" She teased in return before nodding. "I know the travels of life, I ran away from home when I was sixteen. Skye has been my first real home in a long time." Her attention was pulled away by Jean Claude. Oh yes, she had words for him, but in private."Medusa? You think me able to turn men to stone when I would rather inflame them!" She teased and hummed in another laugh.

Leland:
"Fear of offense? Noo... Ealora, there is little that people can say when true that I would take offense too. Know that from this moment on, any time you and I should ever speak be it in private or not, be frank with me." he chuckled. The conversation took another turn for seriousness. Leland grew quiet as he both watched and listened to her as she shared with him her thoughts on bars, on darkness, of confining spaces. Many people forgot that one's mind could be all those things and more but he felt that Ealora knew of them like he did. How well? That was of a different matter. Her laughter had his smile growing wide again, and gladly as they left the dark and serious subject behind once more. "Find myself to handsome? No... I think myself nothing more than an average man." That was something that could be argued if people knew the truth. When the male tone of Jean Claude reached his ears, he slowly turned to look to the dark clad figure. "I might be willing to argue that point with you Sir, she does have pretty eyes." Was he being a smart ass? Not intentionally. Leland was a good natured man. "But I will take your word for it." Leland already knew great deal about many of the people here. She was one of them along with Jean Claude and several others within the court. Again, he had his reasons, none were of an ill nature. It was more or less to protect himself rather than harm any one of them.


Jean Claude:
"Master Leland, Lady Bailiff has many attractive features, but I dare say such a comment is perhaps suited for someone courting her hmm?" Beneath the silk of his glove he cracked his knuckles in a threatening manner...who JC? "Argue with me all you wish, it will only turn your face blue." With that he smiled to let them know he was in fact teasing. "Ealora..Leland, how are you?" My what a fine pair they would make, he thought to himself for a brief moment before putting the thought from his mind. "Ealora, my pet, I am certain there is not a man on this isle that has not been caught fire by you. Are you aware even now you have spies watching, waiting to ask your hand to dance. Of course, with you running around with your hair down it shows you are a woman of weakness, or easy natured. Your wit and your sword prove them wrong of course."

Ealora:
"You may rest assured Leland that I will always offer you my truest and frank opinion or word" She agreed with a ready grin that he wished her to be her true self in his presence. Seldom people welcomed her curt and true form of word so that she often held back her truest comment for a safer but no less true comment. Celadon eyes slid between Jean Claude and Leland and once Leland offered comment to her eyes, she let out yet another laugh "Would that feature alone attract but that my mannerism throws people off" Was this a tease or a dreg against herself? Who knew. Women often put themselves down in seeking favorable words but Ealora merely pointed out her faults for she was no Goddess. She gave another snort but this one was less, humorous then the one before. "Jean Claude, honestly." She warned in tone. "Can not a man and woman walk together and become friends without there being talk of courting" She shook her head sending the russet tresses of her hair shaking against her back. "Some quite literal in fire" Was she teasing? Her lips curled into a grin said so but her reputation would beg other meaning. "I am well Jean Claude, thank you for the asking. I would beg words of you in private when you have the time, not now of course, I would not so wish to remove present company" She lent a smile at Leland in this comment. "Actually ma bien-aimée, I was quite unaware of such things when tending eye to one who looked as if prey in the den of beasts" Her chin tilted down, the meaning perhaps quite lost, for now of what she was speaking of.

Leland:
"Agreed... but its no crime to politely and respectfully compliment a Lady like her. The crackle of knuckles had Leland smirking. If Jean Claude was threatening Leland, it meant one thing and one thing only. Maybe Jean Claude was easily threatened by Leland? It was possible. In any case... Leland wasn't worried. As he had shared just moments ago in so many words, there was little he feared. "I am very well Master Jean Claude, and yourself? How is your family? Well I hope?' He would let the man answer before his attention returned to Ealora. "I'm sure there are many more charming things about you other than just your eyes. You were after all married and have several beautiful children. That speaks for itself." A kind smile followed. He looked between Ealora and Jean Claude then, his arms crossing over his chest before one lifted as to allow his hand to hide the cracking smile on his lips before there was a small stroke of the facial hair on his chin with his head lowered and his eyes lifted. There was definitely an amused look upon his features. Jean Claude spoke of spies and Ealora spoke of beasts, was Leland either of these things? Was he an assassin? Maybe a scout? Maybe at one time, but now he was simply know as Leland Corwen, groomsman to Lady Eirian Apolluis. When Ealora said she wished to speak to Jean Claude, the dirty blonde was about to offer them that moment, but then Ealora made it clear now was not the time and why. Leland gave a nod in thanks.


Jean Claude:
His gloved hand came to touch her cheek gently, "Of course, Mon cher. I would do anything that you ask, you know this." He would bring her hand to his lips and kiss it gently, "You know where you can find me, and until then I shall leave you to tend to making new friends." He smiled to Leland, that eerie sort of smile that told stories of how he would run him through if anything happened to her. Jean-Claude was the sort that could not simply destroy a man's life, but would easily take down their body as well.

Ealora:
Her cheeks flushed but it was not about there being other charms about her, no it was his knowledge of her marriage and children. So he did know a lot about her all ready. The children, it was common knowledge she had several but she tried hard that they were not overly in the spotlight to save rumors being born of them, she would not see her children so tarnished in their innocence. Her smile did not falter as Jean Claude took her hand and kissed it before giving Leland and erie smile that Ealora knew to well. As Jean Claude slipped into the darkness, Ealora attention turned to Leland. "Apologies, sometimes he meddles and see's the wrong thing in situations to begin with." Her fingers against his arm tightened as she offered a wave of her hand back to the castle. "If you would not mind, may we turn back? I am starting to get quite chilled in the air though it has been most welcomed in present company."

Leland:
The look, that eerie smile from Jean Claude didn't have Leland flinching one bit. As for Leland knowing what he did.... he had done his homework. That was for certain. When Ealora apologized for the dark clad figure Jean Claude, he smiled and shook his head. "It's alright, just means you are cared for. That's all. " He then nodded with her question of them moving back inside. "Of course." He offered her a friendly smile and began to lead them back inside. Leland walked her to where she wished and they would talk of whatever came to mind. There were grins, smiles, and laughs. Obviously the pair of them found it easy to do such with one another. If one didn't know any better, it may seem as if they were long time friends recently reunited and catching up with one another. While Leland was willing to share some information about himself with others, he was careful as to what and how much. He always would be.

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Blossoms in the Season of Cold, I
what may come to bloom when the sun comes out again
January in to February, 1334


The power in pen put to paper astounded the woman. She, with ghost traces of steel scars, now wrote out her thoughts as if she'd always been learned. During the day, time was set aside to discuss with her ladies topics of the realm not only relegated to matters of the children. She spoke of items of governance that mattered for the futures of their children and families. They discussed how to turn their desires in to law for the people. With those who spoke French, she spoke of the customs of the country beyond the borders of England. Those who had hid their lights long under bushels were encouraged to show for their lady was pleased, and also to take pleasure in their own achievements. With her women both of retinue and visiting courtiers the Queen came to discuss the history of Romans in the Celtic lands, Salic law, courtly virtues, and what subjects they favored above all others. It was not only fashionable to be learned in the Griffin Court. It was becoming a necessity for those with means to advance themselves as individuals. Families began to patron educational facilities with gifts of coin. It was said that the Queen believed at last the old peerage were putting their vanity to sufficient use.

For all of the words in great books being given out across her lands, ignorance was still a great plague. For all the subjects discussed with those huddled for warmth in the great hall or their own suites, it could be seen in the way people of different lands viewed one another with so much disdain. Popular thoughts labeled lands with different attributes. All had their prejudice. Even she was not immune. What she did not engage in was dripping venom for her words to have bite unless anything had been proven before her. While all would bow before one another, she observed the reality of what lurked behind many backs. The passionate tempest learned to still herself in order to listen to the world that made her wind. Disgust came in forms of more than contempt between clans. It came in contempt for monarchies, for ways that changed, for those who might come to be the future.

Her Majesty confronted the most vile form of hatred through the pleasentries, growing day to day: the color of flesh. The devout found it hard to exist with the brown fleshed beyond necessary matters of trade or war. All that ceased the idea of their enslavement in the African North was the strength of the coalition forming a joint nation out of several. They discussed more than alliances with other places coming to venture from the darkness, and away from the Arabic keepers. Now that the prince was of an age to be seen, he saw these things alongside his pale mother. With his green eyes he both captivated and frightened some of the visiting people. No dark man, they rationalized, should have jewel eyes even if his white mother had them. He was an exotic fixture in a pale, white winter world. Beathag listened as Aodhan now old enough to speak for himself, expected to, answered questions for those twice his age. Such fools. Barely making themselves decent with their thinly veiled slights. He bore it all with a quite grace. A strength flexed itself discrete in his fingers. This was a strong feature shared between mother and son. While Aodhan owed himself to many intellectual traits patterned after his step father, he was physically the pale woman and a dead man. No one knew Asad but her. No one knew the quiet thunder that had lurked in the merchant enough for her to imagine he was a lion that lived in the desert. When he had a reason to express himself, his deep voice could pull the sea back from the shore in fear of trespass. His hand broke the jaw of a face once.

The way he curled one hand's fingers hidden under a flat, calm palm was the same way his mother did so. His African sinew was matched by a very vivid temper. As he aged, how long would he remain docile? "Will they not look at your son as a reason to make alliance with you, only then giving the Moors a foothold in your land?" While she answered it was with care all alliances were considered, Aodhan looked at his mother with eyes far too old for his face. If she did not, would they look at him to advance their causes, or to save them from the oppression of others. His Highness, his esteemed Grace, was The Black Prince. He would grow to be The Black King. This was the winter of a discontent for aging was not an easy task. His innocence had been broken once, when he was taken beyond the shelter of those that new him. Any illusions that it would be different without effort were pulled away like the leaves from the trees now. He would have to be twice, no, thrice what any man would ever be in order to prove the metal one white man was fabled to possess. Much in the same way that his parents had to be thrice whatever was thought of them.

*

"Mother, what is it that ye read?" Aodhan came to see his mother, to soothe his ever aching mind with the medicine of her music. She sat at a silent harp now. The wind blew so hard it made the shutters whip in to the stone, yet she didn't close them. His hands would do so, "Mother, what is it?" He noticed how hard she breathed. Her eyes saw far beyond the murals each was fixed on. When she looked like this, things were deep. When she looked like this, he grew afraid. Often her silence was far more confusing than her vivid expressions had ever been. He found it markedly harder to understand that silence only he had been privy to as a child the calm everyone else saw outward now. She sighed softly, offering a detached laugh before beckoning him to sit before her.

No matter how old he got, he thought, he would never be too old to sit at her feet. Should he become King in their lifetime he would never make the man he called father bow to him, or the his mother be subservient. Chivalry bid him be kind to the fairer being. His religious teachings bid him honor his parents. It was his heart that idolized her above all other living beings in this world.

"Mother, what is it? Ye are thinkin'.." His accent was softening as he aged. The thickness was rounding out around the other languages he learned. Beathag reached up her hand away to trace the outline of his jaw. His face was beginning to thin. Areas with the childish fat were beginning to go lean. He would be a formidable youth, already two years early of coming to be a squire. "I be readin' somethin tha' came some weeks agae, now come tae me as it was in Scotland but the weather did nay allow for much travel after the New Year. It says in this writin' tha' a man called Abdul-Aliyy wishes permission to come to court, with members of his retinue, and their wives that joined them after a long, long journey o' more than two years. He comes from England, and now tha' with the return o' their families his fortunes with him come, he wishes tae make many gifts and tae see somethin' with his own eyes." The young man pulled himself straight, supporting himself against one of the carved pillars of the solar before he asked, "Many come to court, for you n' father invited many, what does he want to see, Mama? Many have come to see many things. That we are not living in dirt. That the streets are truly paved or that the aquaducts are rebuilt. That people are not sitting in their own excrement." As he grew older, he became more liberal in his wording. As he was not swearing, his mother had no need to amend him. She needed no minding for her ears. "Nay Aodhan," she shook her head at his ideas though laughed at his truth in a way acknowledging how funny the truth could be, "It is different thing he wishes tae see. He was in England for some time, sae he saw a few things come tae pass, but he wishes..n' has permission tae come thus far, and is waiting only for my permission. Often men will address the king, especially such as this but he seeks my permission for somethin.' It was here she came to sit beside him, to look in his eyes. When they were alone, it was as if time stood still. She loved all of her children in special ways. Davina for her grace and calm, Murieall for her spirit. Gabriel for his quiet intelligence, Amy for her good heart. Aodhan she loved because he was the child who came to mend her too long broken body and too long broken heart. Aodhan was her fire, her reason for living. Aodhan was even more a miracle because he proved to a woman who never thought to see herself in the eyes of a child that she would go on. It was now this child, who had so many that loved him, would come to see another side of himself. A side that she knew intrigued and frightened them both. "He wishes tae look at ye, Aodhan. He wishes tae see the face of his brother's child.. His name is Abul-Alyii"

to be continued

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Blossoms in the Season of Cold, Part II

He sat in a chair inside of a tavern at the heart of the great island city. It amazed him. This simple act, so long denied him, was now as common as the breathes he could take as a man freed from the filth of the lie he was forced to live. His hand wrapped around a steaming cup of hot water, waiting for the herbs to infuse it for the true drink he desired. A man not unlike a brother sat across from him. "My lord," he began in a tongue the serving girl crossed her face at, unable to understand. "soon. You have patience. Have more." Ackram had in his hands, too, a cup of water. His was clear however. Much like his head. Alyii was not the same way, and hadn't been for many years now. What could be expected of a man? He led them here at least, hadn't he? His wealth was restored to him just with the turn of the tide, wasn't it, and so all their fortunes now secure? His master, his brother by event, sighed heavily. Now that his tea was ready he fished out the herbs, flicking them carelessly across the table. Let the girl clean it up. That was her place. He had recovered his - spent far too long in the crevices of alleged holy sanctuary close enough to breathe in the piss of people like her. "It is short, my friend," Abdul-Alyii replied, "very short. I only wish to fufill the promise so that to Allah my conscience is clear, and then we may go to somewhere warmer, to somewhere..not pretending at culture." Ackram made a motion to suggest he did not understand. Had they not been given entry to this port, despite their skin being darker than any other thing that the people here knew as Moor? What of the amount of scholars, libraries, or other treasures come from the East to give letters to pages eternal? To Alyii it only meant that they were a late people to learn of what he had seen all of his life even as a slave to the Arabs of North Africa. Given that these people could not tell one brown man from the next, he didn't expect them to know the difference. Even the Crusader whom directed him to this room could hardly tell. Be it that his head was wrapped in a turban, his clothing concealing his form in long sleeves, the man had seen only his clothes. Were it not for the land at least enough to give him the curious notion that all were equal, it would have been much harder he wagered. Still, the girl was afraid to serve him. The tavern keep afraid his gold was tainted. He didn't believe in utopia. All he wanted to believe in, however, was a mystery to him that was real to the people here: A white woman had given birth some twelve years past to a midnight child who would one day be king. After a long pause, Alyii pushed the coin offering to the girl for cleaning the mess. He was not without propriety, thus paying her for service, he just merely was not blind to what was real. "My brother was lucky he sunk under the waves or he would have died in one of their foolish wars, or of the damned plague." It wasn't here, but he was sure it would be. Someday. When they stopped caring about the aqua duct, or to clean the refuse in the streets. When they no longer burned tainted items or used soap and water. When this place became a fine castle of well clothed people smelling of chyt that sat atop chyt. This, he thought, was Europe.

Ackram rubbed at the the symbolic scarring across his cheek; he had lived long enough in this life for his father to pass the marker on to him, as was custom since the day before any man called the Abraham the father of prophets, the first man to submit. Truly, the drinking of water was a rare treat. He had no choice but to choke down the varied wines of England, or boiled water mixed with the same, for none trusted the cleanliness. What the King who reigned over them had done was undone easily enough in war or squabble, ignored where it made little difference. "Your words, even now, are with the one you seek to ask, yes? It will be done. Allah wills it so. Surely you will be able to see for yourself."

*

The young man said nothing.

His face, the face his mother thought so mature moments before all but crumbled down to the expression of a confused, angry child. Ah. His Highness was not so grown in all ways after all. Beathag was relieved to see this, to see that he had not hardened to some false show of maturity. To see that her predictions were not untrue just yet. She was not ready for him to age in all ways, just as she was not ready to give him up to his first piece of destiny. Reckoning with the past was a hard enterprise; a mother's feverent hope however can not safeguard against all things. "Why, why now? Is it to be like Uncle always said. If you look on the past it will hurt?" Words of hard wisdom from a man many deemed not wise were a sage's crystal keep to Aodhan. He had heard this uttered in many ways from the man who enchanted horses, and another who guarded his sister in contemplative quiet. "Mother," he spat out the word, angry, "I do nay want to be seen for my face again, if this man comes people will look at him n' then me. I want to be seen because I be a good night, a good prince! Not because I look like him. Tell him I want nothin' to do with him." Among his younger cohorts it was no wonder he instilled in them fear on his rare occasions of upset. How too much like his mother now he was, how too much like the hot blood of the horsemaster and Queen when angered! It was only Adam's influence and the part of him that was like Asad that kept him still this long.


"Hush."


Aodhan tried to bring down the mountain with only his eyes. Inward, he recoiled, for he expected more gentility from his mother but instead recieved a slap in one word. Now it was he that displeased her. Both of them on edge now, she stood up. Her skirts whispered in the circle round made with every step. "The first born has duty tae his kin, and his ancestors. I will nay listen tae ye, a prince n' future king, debase those ancestors nay matter wot may be had with them in the future! The first born will nay insult his ancestors n' the insults tae himself. If he has any part o' ye or ye o' him, know tha' in tha' fact ye are honored. It will be his mind n' manner tha' set him apart, nay his flesh. Ye've been better taught Aodhan." His jaw tightened. What could he fling out at her, to sting as she stung him for bringing up what he could not see as wrong until explained that in his abhoration to see a face like his, he was insulting part of a legacy that made him? A legacy that those closest to him cherished as part of him? Now, he nodded his head. Still not in full contrition, he was contrite enough to know that much had already been done to secure his legacy, and he was being ungreatful to any that had come before him. "Aye, mother. Still.." Impudence moved his mouth, "If they wish tae come tae court, it is your will, but show them nay tae me."

Before they had been so tender! Her hands had brushed his face, his hair, and his own were wrapped around her. Now they were enemies on a battlefield whipping one another with commands. He was not yet the king, nor would he be his mother's sovereign until the day Adam abdicated or died. Even then, the laws of the land were promised in parliament as absolute. Her freedom was nothing to contest. "Ye are the prince n' will receive who comes tae seek ye out with proper things proven, n' ye, being heir tae throne known now in this world have a duty tae uphold as dae we all. Ye will receive him," she commanded, "for I have commanded it sae, as yer mother, n' as yer Queen." His eyes widened. It was one of only a few times he could remember when he could feel the raw force of her unused power just in speech alone. When he knew he tested the limits of her patience only to have gone beyond its grace. "Ye have me take to see me people tha' could want something, could take from us something! You are....a stupid cow." The words were too late to take back. He stood straight backed, but his eyes tried to tell his apology. He cleared his throat in expectation of more speech but nothing came so he looked as if he won the war knowing she would have the final blow.

"The idiot is the one keeps talkin.' Gae now. Tell a page tae fetch me a messenger n' have him be ready within the hour tae take my reply. After sit ye in yer chambers, door shut, until I deem ye may come out again. There will be nay further lessons nor outings fer the day. Ye will have yer next meal there. Understand?"

She won the war, just like he knew she would. He called her a stupid cow only to be the one made to be the poor jester. No one could take the last aim in a battle against his lady-mother. A fact he at once took pride in but at the moment so terribly despised. He bowed, rigidly, and left to do as he was told. No one saw the sheen of water on their eyes as each turned to be with themselves, nor did it even fall.

So goes the end of innocence.

*

To The Respected Abdul-Alyii,

May you be safe and blessed many times over. I wish that by the time you hold this in your hand, that you are welcome to the comforts of this land. Your letter was received and given to me for the reading, for the thinking of. It stands to say that you have asked a question that is easily answered: I am the woman of whom you've head, who gave birth to a dark skin child years ago. He is the son of Asad of Nubia, a merchant from the North of Africa having there settled with his kin. It is my understanding that he believes his lineage to have been far longer than Nubia, that his were of a people farther in the South and to the West. He had come from slavery to be a man of education and means garnered in his effort. His progeny is named Aodhan, meaning fire in the land you are now in. He favors his sire in many ways now that he is older, and as you have heard, he is possessed of a pair of emerald colored eyes marking him the son of a white woman.

It is not hard to believe the validity of your claim, for you would not have the same information I have were you not of his side of the world. I do request, however, that I may look upon you for myself. You are granted permission to court, you and your own, and I will look on you before you will be received by my son, your nephew.

I have arranged for you to have a suite within a good inn within the city for your business and pleasure, with others in your company to lodge at the same. My messenger will convey to me your reply, and I ask that it be quick. Let us not leave this matter to linger longer as it has over the years. We are both the answers to many questions.



Beathag Aberdeen

[Evangeline O'Cathasaigh]

Making of Minds
February 1334


Faolan O’Cathasaigh


If the young Ebony Prince had been allowed to glimpse the scene, what would he have made of it all? It seemed as though the private salon of the Early and Countess of Leinster had been transformed into an Athenian alter! Even the great Socrates himself would feel at home, for the Countess herself even now engaged in a lively discourse with two scholars. And yet, that was not what would catch the attention of many. What would hold their attention and - perhaps - have sparked gossip? It was the task that Faolon himself was undertaking. The Earl had claimed a quieter corner of the salon, and sat at writing table. Behind him? Was the third scholar -- Faolon's tutor. The tutor would occasionally lean over Faolon's shoulder to point out a word and help Faolon pronounce it or better understand its meaning. The scene would attract attention due to Faolon's "advanced" age of thirty -- and his relatively low birth class. And yet, there was no wonder at it. For at Faolon's elbow? Was a bust of the man who had inspired Faolon to undertake his education. The man had been a warrior, a ruler, and gained his education late in his life. That man was Charlemagne. (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh


What did Charlemagne have anything to do with an Irish man who was born of two people the world could care little of? It had everything to do with him for the woman who now sat amidst the talking Scholars often read to him or answered his questions concerning plate illustrations, thus being educated alongside him. He had died a man of renaissance characteristics but was born far from them. Evangeline spread hands out in her lap, smoothing her skirts before looking up with a determination to be resolute among her company. They wanted her opinion on the topic. "My Lady, what think you? How do you think the art of fair speech could be applied to the likes of now? What wouldit help, who would it help?" How easy it was to banter back and forth with her noble cousin and the company she kept, yet to express her views before what she referred to as 'Book Carryin' Wolves' was like putting out her neck to be cut off. Breathing in, she looked to the corner where her husband committed to write things down. He wrote everything now. From the smallest words with ease to stumbling hard on through the longest phrase in order to make a path to understand where none had ever been before. Before, he said, it hadn't mattered. He lived by the sword, sense, and what he saw in front of him. Now that there was a chance he could be counted among those who read, it would help him live in a world where things were now written. No one would be able to call him a fool, nor make a fool of him. It was in the spirit of this Evangeline found cause to open her mouth. "Fair speech, m'lady n' m'lords be like every other fair thing in this world, only good on the outside with nay real meanin on the inside. It should be said tha' fair speech should be right speech for the right time, learnin tae say things both in a way tha' looks good tae the mind, sounds appeasin' tae the ear, and is honest where honesty calls forth. A bard has a silver tongue, but it becomes the devil's mouthpiece with the wrong thing tae talk for. Rhetoric, is wot ye call it? The fair talk, and the way tae make a speech before a crowd? I think tha' it benefits the noble as well as the merchant man, n' should be a course taught in some way tae all, at least introduced For here we may find a bard among the fields. I should like tha' talk taught in Leinster. The words, the way, for those who wish tae learn it. I have heard the church learnin long taught it alongside some types o' history and math for the men. We should like tae have both our lads n' lasses learned in such ways, tae read n' speak. if nothin' else it may lead them to wish other things." For what was the point of living in a world with these things if one hadn't the base ways to use them? When she was silenced, people debated or agreed with the answer. In the end, everyone was satisfied. 'Well spoken, m'lady." "Thank ye." While she could read and write in the common tongue, Evangeline's education was still more spent on the likes of needlepoint, poetry, and music than rhetoric or geometry. (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh


Although he rarely admitted it, Faolon was self-conscious in many respects. He had been keenly aware of how often he had seen other nobles - both in Leinster and Skye - were able to read royal decrees, personal letters, and the like on their own. ...While Faolon had long counted on his wife to read him private correspondence and other documents, while in public that duty usually fell to a personal secretary or scribe. (Even then, Faolon was ever discrete.) It had been a raw reminder of how 'provincial' Leinster had been viewed -- and his low birth. It was not something he had entered into lightly, however. As he had told both Eva and his tutor, "Iffen we wish ta make better tha' life o' our subjects, should we nae better ourselves tae?" (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh

She looked beyond the circle of people to her husband with his tutor. He appeared much like a boy at his lessons, but wasn't so. He was a man who had lived, suffered, and triumphed many times over. This adversary was now illiteracy, ignorance, and the dark. All three he would conquer with the same vigor he had once fought the English with. Evangeline compared all of this education to any other riches made of coin or jewels: without proper guidance and scruple, it would be wasted, squandered or left to gather dust all together. It became a fashionable point of interests for some that winter to take to the Leinster folks chambers for such discourses. The salon formed by the fireside was replete even with women who took their sewing over their knees, listening or interjecting between stitches. People felt comfortable enough to trade wine for ale from time to time. "Excuse me please, let me see tha' a repast is delivered tae ye all? I will tell m'women wot tae send for. Stay if it should please ye." Two feet planted to stand firm on the stone floor. Sometimes, she felt that the woman sitting in Scotland couldn't be her. The freedom to speak so openly was still a luxury a married woman found in contention with the 'widow' she had shortly been. Still, she couldn't deny there was a certain measure of delight for being known for a mind beneath the gold hair instead of merely the Count of Leinster's pretty (and well moneyed) wife, whom by now both were known to be of some relation to one of the King's 'favorites'. While everyone now talked among themselves, Evangline discreetly turned to her husband, "How fare ye?" (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh


Faolon's tutor would touch his shoulder lightly, to let him know that his wife approached. There was a soft smile, as he looked up from his studies. Softly, he said, "M'teacher says I am much improved." Although he was somewhat discrete in doing it, he did show her his work - his penmanship had improved since the beginning, and the class work his teacher gave him was eagerly devoured and worked. No matter how long it took. But in his classwork? Was the clear fact he had a sharp mind, and learned his task quickly. Since he had undertaken the tutoring, his teacher had found it necessary to raise the difficulty of some course work. (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh

"Is tha' sae, tis a wonderful thing tae here!" She was always discrete, making sure that what was between them was not displayed vagrantly to the outsiders. Yes, even those invited in could not come all the way in to a place where a man fought such an adversary. She was, and always would be, a sort of music to help soothe the savagery in any beast. "Ye were listenin tae the things n' writin' m down or were ye studyin somewot specific taeday?" What he learned equally fascinated her. He enjoyed history, and by no means was she a historian. It still felt odd she had so much free time in which to think about a past beyond their own life experiences. She turned to her beloved Darla, instructing the woman to see a proper meal was brought in for all, perhaps bowls of stew and fresh baked bread to abate the cold, and something sweet with honey after all was said and done. She, along with Faolan's manservant, felt a sense of curious pride in how hard their master tried to improve his situation. After all, he had once been like them. (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh


She would be awarded with a bit of a blush on her husband's features, as he said, "...I tried ta dae both. Ta listen ta ye an' see ta m'lessons... but." He grinned, gesturing to his tutor. The scholar grinned. "'E' said tha' I was slackin'." Laid upon the desk before him, a few books -- that dealt with the Roman military campaigns against the Britons, Irish, and Picts in antiquity. Most of them, of course, focused on Julius Ceaser. Faolan was no merely the idle master, seeking to better himself -- he often encouraged Darla and his manservant to further their own understanding as well. If there was to be learning in Leinster, let it start with them. (D)



Evangeline O’Cathasaigh


The servants stumbled through it at their master's pleasure, but many said their children would partake of it even if they did not. Some still held to the idea that an adult was harder to change but the young were infinite! Why, even ideas on child rearing, personality, and indiviuality were rising in this court as versus thinking of the young as smaller replicas of their elders. They were allowed to exhaust themselves physically, to inquire, and make discovery. So, too, could a man still be like a child."Let it nay be said tha' the man o' Leinster lacks n' anythin, study ye thrice as hard sae he will think ye leadin' some sort o' siege in pen n' ink. Much learnin 'ere..sae many histories. Ye like history aye? I admit tae likin' poetry more." She found it matched well with her traditional disposition while encouraging the broadening of her mind. Courtly topics after all included art, poetry, thoughts on love, and when these were matched it was obvious she might expend to other topics. After all the scholars had talked to her on rhetoric. (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh


There was a nod of his head, "Tis interesting, if nothin' else. It gives a good understandin' of our past -- an' a clear sight ta our future." There was a nod of his head, "Says tha' many o' the towns in England were founded by tha' Romano-Britons -- an' one was even founded ta ward off Irish sea raiders." And yes, he did grin just a bit. "An'....tis a fair way to put it." He considered for a while, before he looked up at her, "'E say's there's an Irish form o' writin -- Ogham. I think I shall like talearn tha'." Indeed, the language had been revived under the Lord-Governor. All documents and decrees of the government were set down in English, the Ogham writing, and Latin -- although this was mainly for the nobility. All decrees that reached the citizenry were written in English. (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh


"Ogham. I heard only bards kept tha', think ye tha' it can be learned? Maybe ye could find someone tha' does aye? Tha' would be somethin. M'Irish be..how it sounds tae me like how it sounds tae others. M'English is far better." Had the former governor been inspired by the likes of the Scottish revival in their own Celtic heritage, or was he already a man unto himself? Evangeline would find he second to be correct in her mind, with the want to follow a good example coming after. The Renaissance that was spoken of on the continent related to cultural pride and revival lent itself to a pride in regional language. Works were restored and now translated by the knowledgeable in national and regional dialects, English, and Latin. There were lively debates about how the relative falling away of Greek led to a losing of truth in how other ancient works were kept. Regional language was recognized first with English being a language of business. It forced some relying soul on Latin to diversify before entering the fray. Trays were now passed in through the open door and set on a side board for enjoying. Evangeline however sat beside her husband, looking at his books. "soon ye will be the most learned man in Leinster." She smiled. Had not the Governor twice married educated women? Mari of Ulster was exceptional, and his second bride Maggie was learned of cultured things. "I wonder wot it would be for such talk tae come tae Leinster, scholars n' university built." (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh


There was a brief conference between Faolon and his tutor, by and large meant to secure a pause in the studies -- so that everyone could enjoy their food. Faolan grinned, as Eva paid him in such high praise. "I 'ope sae," he said. In truth, he felt that Finnen would have been far brighter than he. "An' we shall nae knae tha', till we have them built." (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh


"Aye, perhaps we may offer the scholars tae come tae our court, n' pay some o' the good ones tae help make e'en small schools aye? we shall look in tae buildin a university in Leinster, be more than a kingdom o' import, but one o' learnin. Ah think m'family n' yours would be quite proud. Yer mother will be vera proud tae learn o' how much ye study sae." She waited to speak until the tutor was done, picking up a neighboring book to look it over "The monks in Leinster have sae much learnin, they be willin tae help aye, we should give one o' the abbey's a...printin' press." She had to stop to think of it. This book had ink, but the letters were set on wood type, the page put on top of them instead of the writing of a religious man or woman. "Would ye like somewot tae eat, husband?" Said the wife who sought to serve her lord, out of true want. No, she had never been forced. Yet, she wondered what else might come of all these books."Will they Lady o' Leinster be allowed tae study like this tae, n' for always?" She blurted the words right on her mouth instead of editing them for content? (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh

As talked turned to the learned monks of Leinster, Faolan could only shake his head. ".....Given 'ow they 'oard wealth like dragons, I should nae be surprised tha' they 'oard learnin' too." While Faolan's attitude toward the church had improved somewhat, he still wore an old Polish coin under his doublet -- and remembered how evil had prospered in Leinster... while the 'good' clergy had done nothing. It had been a black-clad man of the faith, an Augustinian that had slowly set about bringing Faolon back to the light of the Savior. But it was the thought of ancient dragons that caught, Faolan's mind for a moment. "....Is there nae a printin' 'ouse near by, tha' publishes some books an' broadsheets on occasion?" He tried to remember, "May'ap we can commission 'em ta build a printin' press fer us -- an' train tha' first of tha' printers?" Although one had to wonder. Given his nature, how jealously would the Vagabond Book-Binder guard his treasured printing press? "An' iffen we commission one, it shall nae fer the Church -- but fer tha Crown. Fer the people..." There was a smile. That sounded like a solid plan of action, to Faolan. But he was caught off guard by his wife's question. Like her, his first impulse was to blurt something out: "Why would tha' Lady o' Leinster an' others of 'er sex not be allowed ta study?" It was a genuine question, although somewhat biased -- given the sway words and learning had over him. (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh

"The Church has souls misguided as those out o' it be the same, nay man is perfect or without sin, sae we are taught. Would it be sae hard to imagine.." She stopped the blasphemy in her head from moving beyond the inside of her mouth. It burned on her tongue, wanting to be released but she swallowed the pain. Like all women, she was too good at doing so. God had given Evangeline protection, peace, and prosperity so she would speak ill not of the Father who saw fit to share this with her daughter after surely man's designs fell away as they ought have. It took many years, but she would not be who she was now without all of the torment. No, it was a nun's way of looking at the world. She was neither pious nor fool enough to be that way. A dark man who was supposed to be God's dark vengeance was tender, and in spite of his shadowed robes he brought sun to their house. If he could repair the broken faith of a man with Jew's blood in the Christ-Child, surely a woman broken under the heel of Adam's seed could be redeemed. Through women like this, Eve was given another chance. She shook her head a little, returning to the matter at hand, out of her own thoughts to the talk of books. "If he would be apt tae dae sae, tha' would be good. There be many such designs here in Turas Lan, n' they spread outward, yet we have nay a single one in Ireland. If it came with the churchman perhaps they will nay think it devil's work." She smiled in her humor only to lighten at the thought of the gift of Crown, for the people, "T’would endear us tae the time n' its keepers, n' our people. Above all else, our people." Crowns were made of dust like the flesh that would return to the earth, they too could crumble. Had not Paul's reign done so? When her previous question came to review, the lady cleared her throat. It was asked in such genuine earnest she felt like the one who was telling a child fairies were not real, or dragons were made only in kites. "I.." she began, faltering, "M'lord tis nay the custom fer women tae be sae learned unless she be o' the Church. Noble women o' o'course are, but it is nay fer mention about male company fer our learnin' is tae be o' use only as our lords ask. A woman's first place is tae tend tae the desires o' her lord, her home, n' produce heirs n' thus see tae them. If it please ye tha' I should learn more, t’would be m'duty tae dae sae, n' a happy one, that tha'. I am nay as learned as many women here are at court. Still, I hear, many are seekin tutors themselves, the elder to find things o' note to speak on in circles, it pleases their husbands they are learned when it calls for it." (d)


Faolan O’Cathasaigh

As his lady-wife said these things to Fao, she could see him slowly beginning to frown. Once she had said her piece, there was a quiet, "I 'ad ne'er given it much thought...." While he was a man, he had also been a poor one. "I think...." He hesitated, "I think 'cause I always knew tha' ye were more learned than I." In truth, that was why Faolan had taken to this study so hard. But his lady-wife would know him well: he learned for the sake of learning. Not to keep such a valuable thing from her. He wasquiet for a time, "...I think tha' was why I took sae well to bein' a courier, when ye an' ran the fields an' moors." There was a soft smile, a shake of his head. "I ... I ne'er told anyone, but I broke a seal once. Right when ye first asked me to carry yer letters hither an' yon. Wonderin' what could be so important....I could nae fathom tha' mysteries. Fer all I knae, it coulda said 'Kill tha' bearer o' this note'." There was a slight shrug of his shoulders. "I saw ye read, an's ometimes ye would look sae 'appy an' other times sae moved.... I wondered wha enspelled ye sae." And that was why he now turned his attention to the accounts of Ceaser and counted Charlemagne as a personal saint. "If we are ta 'ave schools, let them be free an' open ta all -- nae matter if it a light'ouse keeper sends 'er son ... or a nobleman sends is daughter." He wrapped his knuckles on one of the books, "Fer what in 'ere is beyond worth, an' it surely tis a sin to 'oard it." (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh

She listened to him attentively; would it bring to mind any time she had stood in contrast with the old Bastard of Dublin, when she cowered, never met his gaze without risk of injury? For a man deemed less her equal in learned manners, she treated him as if he were her superior. It was not out of God order, but out of desire to bestow him the time old courtesty. The way he talked, so honest, and all of him unspoiled by the grandeur around him was what moved her now. "Ye broke seal on a letter? Well tis only natural, many a time I had tae have seals remade by the scrivner aye. One must carry a thing, one wants tae know how much it'll cost. A chidin', a finger, a head. N' books -- one thing tha' I was allowed in all my years was tae keep books. Missives. Paul found it useful, nay doubt, but it was my peace. Now?" She rubbed a hand over his knuckle, "Ye are tha' tae me, n' things may now be enjoyed. I shoul dlike tae see our people given a chance tae learn tae read, tae write, tae think fer themselves..man or woman, low or high born." (d)


Faolan O’Connor

"When comes time ta return ta Ireland, then we shall make it sae...." There was a smile, as he leaned in to kiss her softly, as he rested his hand over her own. "Let us dae tha' an' set down tha' first pavin' stone..... let us dae all we can ta make Dublin a great city." He squeezed her hand lightly, resting his forehead against her own. (D)


Evangeline O’Cathasaigh

"Aye, m'lord." She returned his kiss, and all of his affections. Why, she even laughed lightly! "T’would be a man o' the country who favors fer himself a woman o' a learned mind. Though I can nay claim tae be as learned as m'lady cousin be. She is most.." Claramae in words. How did one do that? She chuckled softly, "Well, I shall nay be knowin' such as herself but become a credit instead tae me own soil." (d)

[Evangeline O'Cathasaigh]

Blossoms in the Season of Cold: Flourish the Memory
Evangeline comes upon Her Majesty, and the unfolding time


The leave to do a humble task free with no disdain to arise from it was just cause that one would seek out a holy place to kneel before the Father in thanks. She left the Earl to his further his desires and bury himself deep in the world of his idol Charlemagne. All of the life led before their time was held between the pages of a book. It was in the words his teacher had him transcribe. The making of knowledge to a man once ignorant of books was no longer a mystery. Instead of scolding herself, she laughed at how deeply engrained her teachings were that she should expect him to further himself on the platform he now stood on that she expected he wanted her acceptance by way of perpetual silence. That he, now Earl, would do as predecessors had done before him. He would expect a wife who gave all of her ideas to him to make flourish. He would expect perfect trust, rapture, and devotion. While he would never lift a hand it would not mean his displeasure would manifest in other ways. Ah, yes, she was prepared for the fairy story to be done when the relationship had been made whole in the eyes of Holy Church. Theirs had been the most gratifying, encompassing sort of transgression for many years. It was paradise, really. Now, she would go to thank God that it would not be taken but unfold all the further. Silly, silly woman. Riches need not change everything, she told herself, even if the temptation for that change is much.

The calendar foretold of Lent's late coming one month beyond what was now. Still, many began to prepare early, seeking to have ready the somber shades in a wardrobe. What meals were to be had when the endless supply of milk-and-honey had to be stopped up so they could remember Christ's journey in to the wilderness? There was talk of the court to pay heed to some form of Lenten practice which would be as interesting to see as its embracing of a few ideas from the continent. Not that pain of mortal sin seemed to hold too much truck with the people. What a mind had she on the way to the chapel. Her rosary beads were already clicking through her fingers, but hardly idle. Little bits of humor laden thanks occurred with each step. In reality, many years of Irish life had been spent in a constant Lent as it was. In this way she already knew the people of Ireland should be so beloved by the Pope he should bless them with much joy every Easter personally! He should come, she thought, during Passiontide to bestow all people with crimson robes. It was neither here nor there. It only served to keep turning a mind that was never idle to begin with, these thoughts. All down the hall toward the steps just as she was beginning to take where she came across the sliver of an open door.The O'Cathasaigh suites were in the castle's East Wing, a place that until now, Evangeline didn't know the Queen sought her peace.

The eye did not mean to look but couldn't help what it was drawn to. A woman sat beside a tall, regal harp. Another was across her lap. To this other instrument she paid the most attention. Evangeline suddenly felt as a fish who had been denied water essential for it to breathe, flip flopping on the land waiting for a pair of hands to decide its fate. The lap harp was Irish, the sort of instrument that could rally ever man from every rock ridden crag in the country all for the benefit of an ancestral memory. In the hands of the talented player the little tune was as good as hooks in the fish made woman. When the player looked up to see her well intentioned intruder, the first thing from her mouth was, "Have ye brought me messenger with news?" Suddenly, the rosary was squeezed for dear life. Could it pull her back to her sea of thought, slide her down the steps toward the chapel? "The Nubian won't be kept waitin' all day, answer me. Dun stand there sae."

The Queen's displeasure was tadamount to a universal revoking of acceptance. In spite of her the rolling insides, Evangline pushed open the door while remaining lowered in a show of reverence. "M'apologies, m'lady! I did nay know any were about, n' the door was opened. M'eyes caught sight o' yer harp..but should ye desire it I will look tae find any tae fetch what ye require? Fergive me." Nerves fired the synapse in the brain in an odd way. She had thoughts of a woman so displeased with the stupid Irish that she would revoke the support of her own declaration. Her son would have untrue parentage, always tied to the loathed Paul. She would be deemed a whore simply for her foolishness. All manner of things spiraled out of control while her eyes looked at the stone on the floor. It was carved, much as many things in this room, the Queen's solar. Nerves had thickened her voice up to impossible levels of dirt soil common when it usually flowed with a lightness given to an English heritage.

Beathag understood the stick of prick in her own tone. Her mood was not very gentle, nor had she a mind to invoke it. Patience, however, was a different matter entirely. She canted her head to the visitor of pale hair, "Rise, n' ye are forgiven. Twas the harp ye noticed? Many have, both o'them. They are cherished things. Some would say it is silly tae tie oneself tae possessions as they can gae but memories last with life. Wot say ye?" She stood up now and waited to see if the woman would past the test she had laid down merely because she could. No, on a normal day she was not one to bait so openly with want to snag a snare, but it was no ordinary day, either. It was folly to expect the whole of the world to understand how it unfolded for her, but she still had to ask someone. For her part, the Countess turned her eyes up to face the Queen. Clearing her throat, she answered with a good pitch of pleasent for her honesty, "I say, madame, tha' we are both things tha' we can touch and things we can not. I say tha' we are bound to love both person or thing, and there is no sin in treasurin' what came before us. Your lap harp, your Irish one. In Ireland somethin' like tha' would be as revered as the stone o' the keep or the sword of a warrior." She clasped her hands together as the older woman of stature gave a nod. This answer seemed to smooth some razor edge in the air around her, and give Evangeline further admittance. "Vera true. Vera honest n' wise. Wot is yer name?"

" Leinster, Madame. Lady Leinster. M'husband the Earl n' I have much to thank you for since ye bestowed us the true lineage n' right to for our child. " The last was not her name, but it was something she had wanted to say many times. She breathed in, and Beathag exhaled. She remembered her now, even saying. "The O'Cathasaigh, Evangeline O'Cathasaigh.." A nod of confirmation brought a weary smile to the Queen's face. "Take peace. Ye make no offense, and bring a little pleasure with ye. I am merely waitin' tae make somewot occur. It may be an interest for ye. Tell me, besides m'son, have ye e'er had truck with Moors?"


The sun streamed in through the room here with unmitigated gaul given the moon the room's lady had been in. So blindingly beautiful and glittering it was that Evangeline felt like a child called back to pay attention to the lesson instead of what was most desired! She shook her head no, replying, "Yer son, majesty, is all tha' I have seen o' dark flesh, him n' those tha' serve ye or move freely o' yer lands. It is more than e'er seen in one lifetime." Just as the Queen was going to reply, a messenger emerged as was desired before the accidental Irish. Evangeline made move to leave, but was bidden stay. It appeared that thanks to God would need to wait, as it was replaced with prayers that the Queen continue to find the sight of her pleasing. She listened, then, doing her best to avoid it. Alas, the talent came all to naturally. It was said that the message the Queen had taken was well recieved by a one Abdul-Alyii, and he would make his way forward as soon as he was given leave. In an uncustomary move she told the messenger he would be meeting with her this evening, in private, before a larger presentation to the court surrounding. What business was this? She would have muted it all were it not for the mention of the word 'Canterbury' attached to the Moor's name. A Moor from Canterbury? It made little sense, as little sense as a memory that still wafted up to the forefront now and again. She remembered Canterbury most for things she never spoke aloud. One of them, a day that changed her faith, was bestowing alms to lepers. A pair of them she recalled under her bandages must have been as dark as midnight.

All was set and all that remained was it to be arranged. As quickly as he'd arrived, the courier was gone again leaving the two women to look at one another in the silence. It was the Queen that broke it, "Are ye of a steady mind and good ears? Ye seem a woman tha' holds to such virtue. In fact, if further thought occurs to me, it is said ye have done great service with such ears for yer land. Come, serve me now? I wish another pair o' ears n' eyes to this, if ye are able. All of my ladies are at some other task n' I wish not to bring it forth yet tae the wide world. Are ye able bodied with secrets?" Evangeline felt all of the air suck away from the room, only to explode with the words in the speech. In the wake of the boom, she could only nod. "Aye, majesty, I am those things. If ye should favor the tale it can be told ye as we wait for your business, at your pleasure. I am ever yer humble servant."

[Evangeline O'Cathasaigh]

Blossoms in the Season of Cold: Part 3 February 1334[/color]
Twist not the night lily to make it bleed, nor break a black petal
Part 3 - 1 of 2



Beathag Aberdeen

Later on in the safe, private room the O'Cathasaigh shared a woman was sure to remark to her husband: "I do believe tha' the Queen was testin' me in all ways. She was nay in a good mood, but had some purpose sae I would nay deny her my place in tha' purpose if she wished me there. I would have done anythin' she said, only to move." Ah, yes. The edges around Beathag's air had softened a touch with the Irish display of honesty, but it was what they would be moving towards that was of interest. There could have been a pause in things. She could have said 'tomorrow', 'two days', even 'a week', and no one would have been the wiser for it. Ah, but the Prince would have been. It would have been one day, two, or seven walking on needles about one another and this she could not have, nor his rebellion trying to push even further the edges of her compassionate understanding for his plight. What was Heaven and Earth about, all of this constant rearranging? Without saying any instruction she knew the Irish woman fell in two proper steps behind her. She didn't have to be there, but it was fine. A little space instead of her appreciated' protocol' of equality did her mind just fine..


Evangeline O'Cathasaigh

A tiny little woman was swallowed up very easily in the shadow of the Scottish giant. A tiny little woman understood the makings of making a place long ago, and could accept subservience with a happy sort of grace that might make others sick to know the origins of how it came to pass. At any rate, Evangeline found she was allowed, the closer they came to the area of meeting, to close the gape in order that she might speak. What to say, though? Suddenly her courage was failing again, so she swam with the last bit of it's strength to say that any woman was an ocean of secrets, any true one, anyhow. That she would keep any secrets her majesty deemed fit to bestow to her just as she'd kept others for years. In the midst of whatever upset her, her place that had been made in England was forgotten, for which she was thankful. It seemed her majesty needed nothing to give her any further pause this February afternoon (d)


Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain


As the Augustinian made his way through the corridors of the castle, there was the slightest shake of his head and a wiry smile. Although the Lenten observances were still a month in the future, a few of those residing in the castle had already extended polite feelers -- asking the Augustinian to help them prepare for their devotions. While the good brother did not doubt that some were truly pious in their inventions, he did suppose that some were also playing to the fashionable nature of having such a somber member of the clergy - or so many thought, given his darkened robes - attend to them. There was a slight shake of his head as he murmured, "Fergive me, 'Oly Father. I should not have such thoughts." Still, even his apology held some humor in it. There was a moments hesitation, as he saw a messenger and - did his eyes deceive him? - two Nubians threading their way through the corridor. From their fashionable and well appointed clothing, to their facial scarring, Brother Diarmuid thought they were of a high station: diplomats or visiting nobility. There was a slight cant of his head, though. This area of the castle tended to be regard as the private domain of the Royal Court. Curious. As he drew closer to the messenger and the Nubians, Brother Diarmuid would greet them. The messenger of course was greeted with a polite, "Blessed day." Then Brother Diarmuid smiled to the two Nubians, "As-Salamu Alaykum." Although there was a bit of an Irish accent to his voice, the way he had phrased he had phrased the hinted at having spent time in one of the Molsem countries of the Mediterranean. (D)


Two Nubians: Abdul-Alyii Haron al-Mazin and Akram bin Mohammaed al-Hadin
Known in Europe: Abdul-Alyii has endured of being known as Abdul only or Alyii, and his companion simply Akram

The messenger walked with a high head. His face was stone hard wherein he hoped it hid the fear he experienced underneath by escorting this men to where the meeting was to take place. It was, unusual, that he should know such fear. Neither Moslems or dark skin were oddities here, but it was...something else entirely to be a type of skinny moon sliver walking before the darkest night. The young Prince was a presence accustomed to many, but these men seemed omens telling a time unknown to them. Good cloth of white and green were used in the turbans wrapping their heads, while their robes were hidden beneath the excess amounts of extra cloth and fur. It was the only way to make the wretched cold tolerable. Akram chose to conceal his mouth, but like Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin could no more hide the points of facial scarring on his cheeks than a cow could hide that it was a cow. The face of the other man was fully visible, and turned to look at man in dark robes who bid him such a formal greeting "Wa-Aleikum Aassalaam" he replied. He stopped with no qualms, leaving the servant to realize that his party was no longer following him. In his mind, this man was knowledgeable. In his mind, this must have been part of the custom. A way to make him feel more welcome. Ah well, at least the white woman tried. "Are you a holy man of the Queen?" (d)



Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

There was a slight smile, an incline of his head, as the greeting returned. And, in truth, he had not expected more. From their bearing, he'd gleaned they were about important business... Still, there was a slight smile when they paused to speak with him. The question that Abdul-Alyii asked, bore some thinking upon. Eventually, the Augustinian said, "....I am nae of the royal household, good ser... But I 'old the Queen an' her family in 'igh and noble regard." Seemed a fair statement. While he wasn't explicitly a member of the royal household - indeed, he still kept rooms in Laurence Hall - he was still a confident of the Queen and her family. Only his modesty - and not wanting to put words in the Queen's mouth - kept him from saying so. (D)


Adul-Alyii al-Mazin

"You are allowed here, to...give words I see. The man was to take us to her, yet he did not stop for you." The messenger in due time discovered that his charges were standing beside a man clad in black who was nothing to be afraid of. Father O'Corrain had become one of the few charges of the Gospel allowed to spread the good word here abouts with little repercussion. He had neither annoyed nor offended the royal family, for it took a particular sort of cleric to walk the halls of Aberdeen. For the Nubian, if the man held the family in high regard, and had garments of a holy man, were not others supposed to stop for him? He had seen so many fall to their knees in Canterbury at the sight of vestments he assumed it might be an all around tradition. The messenger was treated to a scathing look before a more dormant expression turned to the priest, "We are to go to your Queen now, do you know where she stays? If so, you may walk with us there." It might not be so terrible to follow in the company of the cleric, he might learn something. He nodded to Akram, who in turn told the messenger to lead with the cleric.


Beathag Aberdeen & Evangeline O'Cathasaigh

"I told them within the hour, a pair o' hours. Ah wonder if I should've said within days. Yet, tis better tae be done with some things." She told the woman who had become her impromptu companion this, and she nodded. Evangeline did agree with the logic of merely going forward instead of wasting time preparing what you couldn't be prepared for. Often, it never turned out to benefit. You only created your own wound where one didn't have to be in the first place. Further down the hall ahead of them, the men would see the image of skirts vanishing behind a door, perhaps to think nothing of it as they were farther away still. Once inside of the room Beathag sat down, offering her companion the seat to her right. "I'm ready tae serve ye, with m'ears." Evangeline looked to Beathag, who nodded and also said, "And yer company is not poor either. I apologize fer nay recallin ye earlier.." (d)



Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain


The good brother thought about that, struggling to keep a smile off of his features. While a few japes came in to his mind, Brother Diarmuid said none of them. There was a slight smile, at last, as he said, "It is no fault of his.... for it is my custom. I serve the Lord of All Men, and thus I am a brother to every man...." There was just a slight bow, to show humility. This was a man genuine in both his face, and his sense of brotherhood to all men. When those pilgrims in Canterbury feel to their knees before the priest, O'Corrian had often been there to help them up-- gently waving off such displays directed at them. ("Would you treat your own brother in such away?") There was a moments thought, before he said, "And in truth, I readily accept some fault on to myself.... for I did not stop for him." There was a glance up the hall, had he caught the rustling skirts just ahead? Turning his attention back to the two men, he would offer a polite bow to them. "Brother Diarmuid O'Corrian...of the Knights Hospitallers." There was a slight inward cringe. The Hospitallers were one of the few Crusading orders still in existence, and known for making war upon the water. "As for knowing the Queen's whereabouts -- I can hazard a guess." There was a glance to where he had seen the two women depart to. "If it please ye sers?" And he would lead them to the Queen. (D)


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

"Very humble." He remarked, not quite believing a priest was so humble. Even those who expressed humility had given it up for a touch of gold all save the one who came on behalf of the lepers. He had been a different man entirely, perplexing. If memory served him one of his acolytes also made little sense to him, but so much in this world after a time of being in it still made little sense. Ah, he did not know where she was but had a guess? The messenger knew exactly where she would be, but by now knew that the brother's guess was as good as his fact. So that they were delaying no more he followed subservient to the whim of the Brother. When the name was given, the Nubian would cant his head. "Brother..Diarmuid O'Corrain. I am Adul-Alyii Haron al-Mazin. I will remember this meeting and give thanks to Allah for your service." He wasn't sure if it was pleasant to meet him yet, and really detested that use of formality. At least he was earnest.


The Messenger

The messenger had gone ahead, opening the door to stand ready to announce them, in the interim as the party approached he made use of his voice, "They are here, m'lady. The al-Mazin," He was not sure if the man came with a title, but he seemed to bawk at the free use of the first part of his name. This gave the Queen paused, but she figured it must be attached to the finder of Aodhan., "and Hadin. they come now in the company of Brother O'Corrain" This was a part of Akram that seemed more justifiable than merely Akram.


Beathag Aberdeen

Beathag breathed inward. To be led here was not to be led to her usual place for audiences, but it was to not be present in so forward a way either. Those who saw the dark man pass figured he must have had some purpose, as all others here had to be so allowed. Many steps were taken all over the halls of Griffin Castle, yet out of respect some came to the East Wing less that were not the most priveleged to do so. She recieved them in a room beyond her solar, in the beginnings of the rooms devoted entirely to the Lady's household. "ah'm ready tae recieve them, bring them in." The priest? Evangeline had not let it be known that she was in intimate knowledge of O'Corrain, for of all men of the cloth he was still her elected as a confessor. (d)


Brother O'Corrain

Brother Diarmuid would smile quietly at the two Nubians, a polite gesture give so that they could advance in to the chamber before him. After all, they had business -- and he was merely an observer. Once the had entered the Queen's solar, Brother Diarmuid would notice Evangeline. There was a soft smile, and a (softly) murmured, "Blessed day ta ye, Lady Evangeline...." There was a slight bow given to her as well. Truth be told, Brother Diarmuid thought that his happening here was to provide an ear to whatwas being said. Much in the way that Evangeline had been asked to attend. (D)


Evangeline O'Connor & Two Nubians

"And to ye, Brother O'Corrain." She canted her head from her place in the chair, rising to pay greeting to the gentlemen while expecting no introduction of her own. Like Diarmuid, she was here to play the part of observer. Would the Queen truly allow him to stay? The Nubians wondered the same thing. Was this not to be a private affair? Still she was a woman alone, and if a holy man stood before her he fufilled the presence of a man in such affairs as this. It was still strange that he, Abdul-Alyii, need go through a woman and not a man to answer this question. A woman only held this much power if she had no male family to counter her, or was a woman who was not favored in the eyes of any who'd recieved the Prophet Mohammed. He inhaled leaving the other women to exhale.


Beathag Aberdeen

"Welcome tae the island, n' tae Griffin Castle. Ye may sit if it should sae please ye," She opened her hand out to the chairs a good several paces from her own "N' if ye wish drink may be given." Tea or water, by no means would she offer them liquor. While she was not versed in all their customs, she knew enough to know that while Aodhan's sire had been a man of liberal persuasions and old ancestor worship, his family had accepted the Muslim faith as taught to them by their former masters. "I see ye've met Brother O'Corrain, n' this is the Lady Leinster, who will attend me now."


Akram al-Hadin

Abdul and Akram bowed respectfully, but would not take to their knee. Some were prone to do that he had heard, listening to tales of offered shows of loyalty. By Allah, he would not be so moved without just cause which he did not think would present it self. He allowed Akram leave to speak first, so that Abdul might observe the observers,"Sa'eeda, my lady. As you know my lord and I have come from far away. We were taken with some hard times, but it is now done. We are here, my lady, to have a long question answered. My lord is the brother to a man some knew in this country as Asad. He took for himself a European for a wife, and had a son. He died and it has long been the wish of his mother to find the truth of what befell him. So we are here now, come from England, to seek that knowledge." (d)


Brother O'Corrain

Brother O'Corrian was quiet, observing this all. There was a slight cant of his head, as he thought on the Ebony Prince's age... Was communication between the Griffin Kingdom and the wider world truly so slow and spotty? Still, he betrayed nothing on his face -- merely watching. When refreshments were provided, Brother Diarmuid would select a glass of tea. While Skye was truly undergoing a Renaissance, he had practiced far to long to ever truly feel comfortable drinking water that hadn't been boiled first -- or turned in to an alcoholic beverage. Quietly, he glanced at the Queen. Wondering how she was taking all of this news. (D)


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

"Yes. We would have come two years ago, at most, but we were delayed in England." Wars could do that - loss of goods, of funds, of safety. Abdul looked at her with hard eyes. Beathag looked at him with the same. While she could not imagine the degradation he suffered on behalf of his family's wishes, he could not imagine what he was uprooting simply by walking on the castle stone. Evangeline would pass the Queen a cup of wine before respectfully taking her own, seeing no reason to practice abstinence of any sort before Lent. She couldn't place it, but her spine bones vibrated with strange sensations bordering on recognition. It was the one with the covered mouth that did it, reminding her of others who covered far more with no choice but to do it in order to hide their decrepit features. Why did he look as one of them? Surely he wasn't. There was no fault in the lines under the sash, no sign of injury except the scars on his cheeks she thought might have been from a pox or a battle. Abdul went on, "I am the brother of Asad bin Asha Kadeem al-Mazin, of Nubia. We are now of Morocco, and have been for many years. We are merchants, so it is not a hard thing to cross waters but I do so not for wealth, but to rest my family's unrest. Are you her?" It was blunt. Direct. Did he have leave to do it? Be damned if he didn't. Akram looked poignantly at the second blonde woman before turning his attention to the primary. Then, he observed the Brother. Something of him rang out like the old bells calling the Christians to their services. He could not place it now, nor pay time to the thought as he looked to see if the search was finally done.


Beathag Aberdeen

Beathag sipped her wine. A woman kept a man waiting, and he continued to wait happy to merely be in her presence. That was a poet's thought. She could tell that for him to be in her presence was a strain only to be paid with the reward of the truth. "Ah've written ye n' now I tell ye the same thing. I was the wife, n' then the widow o' Asad, we knew him as Asad the Seller. Ah gave birth tae his only son, named Aodhan. As ye have heard he is possesed of dark skin, dark hair with light roots, n' green eyes. It was a different life then."


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

Abdul continued to place her permanetly as a woman of standing. He had come from the stock of slaves come to be merchants for they were once slaves to merchants, and purchase their own freedom. He thought her higher for it would have then been a fitting match, though he asked, "And was my brother never your consort?" For another man to claim so easily seed he had never sewn never sat right with him, you see.


Beathag Aberdeen

"I said it be a different life, sir. We were nay livin' upon this isle, but another, beneath another ruler." (d)


Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

Brother Diarmuid was quiet, considering all the talk that was going on. Granted, his station did not allow him to partake of love's desires.... but it did allow him the chance to understand the heart and its feelings. Quietly, Brother Diarmuid would catch the Queen's eye. If she inclined her head, Brother Diarmuid would say, "Iffen the Queen allows..... an' if ye good sirs - an' ye as well, m'Majesty - will fergive me, for I will speak bluntly...." He turned his gaze to the two men, "From what I'ave seen of tha' Griffin Kingdom, I find it a remarkable place... For I can think of nowhere in all of Christendom or beyond where all are welcomed with open arms. Of my own acquaintance, I count one or two Moors -- and know either directly or through a mutual friend a number of Occidentals, Moslems, Christians, and Jews of all stations. None are turned away or shunned, but made to feel at home here. This flows, quiet directly, from the King and Queen.... I will attest to you know - and before God and Allah - that His Majesty looks upon Prince Aodhan as his true born son...." Quietly, he held up a hand. "I say that not to dishonor or lesson the memory of your late brother, but to show how deep and caring all of the royal court are...and to say truthfully that all know, like, and adore Prince Aodhan." (D)


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

Abdul-Alyii turned his head to listen to the holy man speak his piece, since he'd been given leave to do so. Admittedly it was easier to be told these facts by a man than by a woman. He could let his distaste for Christians subside in moments like this, remembering that some of the cloth had endeavored to be kind or they would not have survived in the port as long as they had. He spoke of the assortment of people on this island as if it were a port along the Mediterranean Sea! The island was small, how could it hold so many types. Where did they stay? Were they assigned to relegated areas if they so remained as in other places? Suddenly he was filled with questions but kept them to himself. He only nodded his head that this man swore to his vision of God as well as his own, that the son of his brother, a Prince, was well loved. Evangeline looked over to Beathag, offering her a refill to her cup. She could see that the man walked a respectful sort of distance in the way of tradition that was a sort of unspoken insult to a free spoken woman. It was easier coming from the priest than from the child's own mother. Was he hoping still that it was a dream, that his brother had not taken a white woman with no will or desire to submit to The All Merciful to his bed? He drank deep of the tea, surprised to find it so flavorful. Most everything to him tasted so bland or riddled with salt that he still could not believe they made use of spices at all. He then turned his eye to Evangeline, as did Akram.


Akram al-Hadin

Abdul-Alyii spoke in Arabic to Akram before Akram said directly to what he perceived to be the queen noble honor companion. "He wishes to know if you, woman, feel as the holy man says and swears."


Evangeline O'Cathasaigh

She felt as if she'd been doused with cold water! Clearing her throat with silent unease, she spoke, "His Highness is a very good n' bright young man, and is known for such e'en on my island to the south."


Akram al-Hadin

Let that suffice! Akram relayed this to his man. They understood what was being said but at times the native tongue made simpler what swimming in their accents couldn't. Akram then looked at Beathag, truly looked at her for the first time. By now the sight of women's hair, faces, arms, and necks did not make him turn his eyes down in profuse shame. She was a prideful creature, but not without reason. Taller than Abdul-Alyii or himself by several inches. The eyes pierced, the gaze determined. This was a woman appraising them as much as they dared her, and protecting what they sought to see for themselves with everything she had. "He wishes to know," he asked, "If he might see the boy tonight."


Beathag Aberdeen

She put her wine to the side and folded her hands together. Her voice was slick now with the honey substance of fruit to give a sweet lift to non desirable things. She was insulted by it, yet expected, that he would not address her directly. At the same time he had begun so only to cease when he could confer with men. No doubt he had his opinions set the moment he had even seen her handwriting if he could read it, but she deduced long ago that he had made the struggle to master the one common denominator called English some time ago. "M'son will nay join us taenight. He is preparin' himself and comin' to understand this, and what he expects tae say of it. He sends his wishes for your health. He will recieve ye before and durin' open court, where ye will be properly introduced n' given due accord."


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

Only when he was denied did he speak again to her directly with restrained civility "All this way we have come, and no sight of him. How long will you keep it so?" He then sighed, saying something to himself in Arabic on how women should not sit where men sat, quietly, under his breath before returning to English "I wish not to remain long, my lady.But to fill my family's wish."


Beathag Aberdeen

It wouldn't be the first time today she used her power to lord over a stubborn male creature. Dear Gods! The stubborn expectation of instant gratification that had been so easy to accept in Asad was an infernal thing in his brother, but it was further indication of how flesh could not separate joining traits. Aodhan had been the same way but a litlte before this meeting. She knew how to please men, how to uplift their accomplishments and when to bend to their will. Merely not today. "Nor will it be long, but it will nay be today. Ye will not turn the world upon itself purely because you deem it so, sir. Ye may ask me what ye please, but ask it to me directly if ye dae." An open statement did little to veil the command, not a request. She could send the priest away at any time, after all. What then? She doubted he'd ask her anything through Evangeline. (d)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Part 3: 2 of 2


Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

As the conversation continued between the Queen and her Nubian guest, Brother Diarmuid frowned quietly. There was a slight tsk, as he observed the Nubians -- how they spoke and acted toward their sister-in-law. If Akram al-Hadin and Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin focused their attention on the Queen? So much the better. Perhaps he should have kept his mouth quiet, but the Queen was the Queen -- and to be respected. As he sat aside his tea cup and saucer, he rose -- and in Irish Gaelic said to the Queen, "Ye shall call 'em 'guest', m'Queen,an' welcome them into yer home. -- nae yet. Ye will knae when." Then he would head to the bus boards, to where there had been food laid out. There was a smile, was he looked over the spread. Damn, his mouth watered a bit. But he had to focus. After careful consideration, he selected the juiciest - and, more importantly, the sweetest- fruit that had been laid out. He cut a wedge from each. And then, using his bulk (he enjoyed food and thus was a bit thick about the middle) to hide his actions -- took up a salt shaker and heavily salted two of the three wedges. And then, quietly offered them the fruit slices -- one for each. When either of the Nubians to began to complain of the fruit tasting off, of it tasting of -- of... The Augustinian would finish for them, "Of salt?" And that was the Queen's cue. In one fell swoop, Brother Diarmuid had trapped Akram al-Hadin and Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin in something as old as the Arabian deserts: the ancient custom of sacred hospitality. (D)


Beathag Aberdeen

Sister-in-law; the whole rub in three little words for you see had she not remarried she would have been this. He would have begrudged custom, and honored her independence after having been a proper wife and mourned of his brother, but not only was she remarried, it looked as if in this place his brother didn't live in any way at all. It wasn't Beathag's fault. She said, quite plainly, that the time of their marriage was in a different place. If he'd understood that, he would understand why not remnant of Asad could be in a place where he wasn't. Then again if he'd understood that? He would have wondered if there were a serpent coiled inside of her heart to bring her from a commoner like him to a place above all those in this country. How would it have been so? Beathag looked at the priest with a cant of his head to acknowledge him. Giving no word otherwise, she continued along the affair. Why should she offer any indication of what was being said? It was no more her fault afterall that she could not speak Arabic than it was al-Mazin's for knowing nothing of Gaelic, but as he had spoken quite clearly to others, spoken around her, it would be courtesy paid. Silent exchanges progressed with action to indicate the offering of food. Did he expect dung on a platter of silver? In the middle of the winter, what fruit did he expect to sup on? Ah yes the thoughts in his head must have matched a little to what Beathag percieved. She refused more wine, but allowed Evangeline her fill. What was Diarmuid doing? She had already called him guest as it was (by this point, begrudgingly). Between the two of them at this point there was nothing in common but a boy who wasn't present. Her breathing was evident by the flaring of nostrils, otherwise her composition would have been as composed as if she were sitting for a portrait. Behind the shut door, only this party was privy to the meeting of fate.They were not negotiating treaties, bartering for goods, but in a way declaring war against what fate had stolen or what it could bring back.


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

Akram would have waved his hand dismissively at the fruit, but the eyes of Abdul were like a string which brought his hand to the offered goods. It would not due to refuse the hospitality so graciously offered; never mind that Abdul-Alyii had contempt for the pale woman who had fathered his brother's son, they were already indebted for being allowed to stay. His goods were neither confiscated or taxed. His people were not treated like chattle to be sold away as to no longer be an eye sore. The least they could do was hold on to their reservations unless expressed in gentle language, and eat the food. Abdul was the first to sputter, holding up his tea for refilling. He was not slow about taking down the drink. The fruit, what as it? This is what they called fruit! No fruit tasted of "Salt.." he repeated after the holy man, drawing his mouth in to a thin line. He had eaten salt in the house of the woman in a small meal during this conversation. Before Allah, not only was he her guest, but now be it by the law of hospitality or by old desert superstition, they were bound. To what? Allah knew...but whatever the reason of the Most Wise, he pray it be revealed soon. "You salt your fruit, majesty." He turned to look at her, "It is different." He would not speak of what transpired.he hoped for ignorance, to be honest. Somehow he knew that the priest would inform her. Wise man. Ha. A sanctioned money grubbing, ass kissing dog who wore a cross for protection. "Forgive me."


Beathag Aberdeen

"There is nothin' tae fergive, it is a preference o' late derived from some of the other dignitaries, It adds some difference tae otherwise average things I have found, but I was nay aware your pieces were sae. If ye would like somethin else?" He indicated a nod to which she would have the servants bring fresh slices of apples, honey, and softer bread for his enjoyment. Abdul looked to Akram, who again was given leave to speak for his man as he composed himself. He would say, "If I may ask, how come so many to this place, why do they stay?" (d)

Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

While Brother Diarmuid would hold his tongue, Abdul and Akram found themselves under his stern gaze. A quiet reminder and rebuke, perhaps, that he knew their language -- and their customs. The Queen could truly say that she had been unaware of that the slices of fruit had been salted... But Brother Diarmuid, of course, had acted on her behalf. If they thought of a sanctioned money-grubbing, ass-kissing dog? Ah well. It was just another faucet of his reputation. For he was Brother Diarmuid O'Corrian -- agent of the Ebon Talon, the Dark Herald of divine wrath. And, well, now a money-grubbing, ass-kissing dog.... There was a quiet shrug. (D)


Beathag Aberdeen

"Ye may ask tha' and more freely, and your own questions." Akram nodded, and understood now plain as ever the dance he did between Abdul and the Queen would come to an end, for he could not entertain such a whim where it would cause displeasure. Now they were bound by custom not to invoke such, especially in the home of the one who called them guest lest she be no longer bound by any sort. She answered him, "Our gates, n' those who come past it tae be its citizens are opened tae all. Respect is given tae the ancient manner, many will pay homage tae their lords n' the lords above them the same. An apprentice tae his master. All tae the crown, yet in the same token the vantage had by monies, land n' merit may also be owned by the last thing...one's own merit. We hold in our crown nay dislike fer any man or woman because o' how they are born n' where. It does nay mean prejudice does nay live alive n' well, but it does mean we do nay endorse it. This is why sae many have found a place purchased fer them tae remain." Akram then asked, "Is it because of your dark skin child? That you do such things? Not only ignorance to flesh but an openness of class. Does this not cause you trouble?" The Queen considered, and in spite of what they had shown them she showed utmost honesty, "When there is change, for some it be good, fer others it is harder to take. We have had our troubles, and we mend them. More will come, n' we will mend those." Finally it was Abdul's turn to partake in the discussion, he cleared his throat to ask "And my brother's son, he grows with this knowledge I would say. Will you - tell me - of him? What he is, how he does, what he learns. And I ask you, holyman, do you teach him religion?" (d)


Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

There was a slight cant of his head, as he considered Abdul's question. As he tried to craft a response that would further build and aide upon the Queen's own words. At last, he said, "...I am nae of the royal 'ousehold, good sers. Fer, like yerselves, I am only a recent arrival in these lands - come by way of England m'self." And before that, the Mediterranean... from Malta and the Islamic countries here. "But I am a man o' the cloth, an' like tha Imams of yer 'omeland, I view it as m'goal to teach those tha' true willin' to learn. It pleases me ta say tha' the Prince tis a bright an' well-mannered young man -- who tis still willin' to learn. While his tutors provide 'im with the learning that can be wrought, 'is family provide 'im wit' good examples ta live by. I count m'self blessed, if I am such an example." (D)


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

"Mm. England. England now knows the Queen and her husband as the rulers there." Abdul looked over toward the priest. England. He could not say he would have much of a fair opinion of the land so kept it to himself. For it would always be diminished of light, of morality, no matter who called themselves King of it. Much of it in his opinion was God forsaken. Nearly as cold as the place here. He felt the chill of the wind blow despite being wrapped in fur, wondered what the sun would be like on the other end of the world. "You are learned, holyman. And...your majesty. What say you of your son?"


Beathag Aberdeen

Beathag smiled in spite of herself. It was not hard for mother's pride to take the place of any self ego, "He has always been a vera bright child. He has darkened as time went by, was born lighter. His heart is always light though. He has had tae be given many tutors to keep up with him, he is possessed of two. He knows languages:The languages o' the land: Scotts Gaelic, French, Norse, n' English. With this he also shows an affinity for Spanish, n' mastery o' Latin. He is givin',n' careful. Strong, vera strong he has collected arms o' wood n' now metal. He is a pridefer all o' his family. I find tha' he is now vera tall. His hair is dark,with a few lighter roots, n' is kept bound back n' oiled. His eyes are ye know favor my own." (d)


Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

There was a soft smile and a murmured, "I am Irish, m'self." When it came to Abdul's musing about the English. When would the feeling of knowing these men come upon him? ...For he had served in a lazar house outside of Canterbury, until he had fallen out with the local clergymen. There was a quiet shrug, as he went back to listening. No doubt that foiled some plans, for even if Abdul and Akram spoke to each other in Arabic -- Brother Diarmuid would still understand them. (D)


Evangeline O'Cathasaigh

"Aye," Evangeline whispered softly. It seemed that no matter what or whom, even for those who had literally threw their bodies down for the greater glory of a thing that the past was indeed hard to eradicate. Despite what she'd seen, she still had her biases. She believed the English had theirs as well, always contemplating the downfall of others especially when the Griffin had them so well under heel. She remained quiet, ever observant.


Beathag ABerdeen

Abdul nodded. "Then this will do for now. May I leave you? It will be time for our prayers. I give you thanks for this day, for seeing us. I will pray that Allah smiles on you, the mother of my nephew. That he is alive and well, that long your husband and you reign. That you have fortune for your children." Beathag gave her nod of acceptance to the request, and so both men would rise. They bowed to her, and then to the holy man. They began their exit, pausing only a moment so that Abdul could appraise the Queen one last time before he left. (d)



Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain

There was a moment hesitation, before Abdul and Akram found themselves once more understand the stern gaze of the Augustinian. Quietly, the Augustinian would retrieve take a piece of fruit - from the same of fruit that he had salted. As he slowly ate from it, he said - in Arabic - "I 'ope that ye will not bear harsh feelings toward the Queen, fer she truly did nae truly know tha' the fruit t'was salt -- I, m'self, did tha' with'out her knowledge." There was a moments hesitation, before he said, "I knae tha' the Queen 'ad welcome ye into 'er house as guest -- an' ye acted most inhospitality toward 'er." He gestured with the fruit, "I thought it wise ta remind ye that hospitality tis sacred." After a while, he was quiet. Then he said, in English, "....An' if you are uncomfortable sitting in the presence of women, then perhaps ye shall stand next time?" (D)


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

Akram put his hands behind his back while Abdul gestured to the Augustinian that he was receptive to both gaze, and the inevitable future with words in them. Ah, there it was. What he did not expect was that the man spoke beyond basic greetings. he thought his use of a greeting was to prove he had gone, as so many Christian men sought to do, for ruin or rapture in to the desert like fools. "Is deceit a welcome quality among men of the Cross?" He opened his mouth to make Arabic come out. Dark eyes, near pitch black, observed the fruit. "Salt preserves things long beyond their use, it may seal us to the hospitality of the realm but it may seal more hard feelings toward the one who spread it." He sneered, giving no acknowledgement to his last remark before advancing back to where he could be free of this place.


Akram al-Hadin

Akram? He looked at the priest, replying in English, "You should not bate al-Mazin so. You are truly wise to remember so simple a thing, but it is a cruel thing to do. Binding a man who has been a slave, you look as if you know what a yoke means." The scars on the priests wrists seemed to speak of some hard time before. "You should not play the customs. Yet I..give you praise for the use." He bowed, beginning to be on his way (d)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

Somber, Somber, the Cardinal of Rome by Way of Spain or
Cardinal Caruna lays him down, ne'er to rise again

Lent-Easter 1334


The time of sorrows was magnified by examples. The court diminished the intense show of its finery in the great hall in solemn show and respect of the Christian season. In the household of the Griffin, colors were muted, modesty paramount, and a diet of fish fed the body while rumor still fed the mind. It did not make all men any more of want to be like their Savior than it did for women to embrace the whole truth of what it was to be like his Mother Mary. If one listened close enough, the talk that came after the clicking of prayer beads or the utterance of Latin rite was far from flattering to any humble idealogy. It was no mystery that the acceptance of invitation from any son of Spain stood as bold and ripe for many to offer up plucked opinion. Judgement seemed to be a plentiful fruit even as others were not in the last of the cold.

When the summons to the Winter Court was issued, in Spain, it did not go to two courts of two kings. No messenger was given lodgings in the Castille kingdom, for there wasn't one right now but to those who had a staunch opposition to further unity. It was a haphazard concept. The only thing it seemed the Spanish could unite against (to be finished)

[Queen Beathag Aberdeen]

The Prince, The Brothers, & His Kin Confront the Household of the Cardinal - Part I
May 1334


The Beginning:

The season of Lent had passed with the joyous return of Christ's beauty to the world of grew. Skye was in a riot of full color between trees, sky, and the grass that waved to passerby traveling along the roads. Beauty turns a hand even when the designs of mankind grow ugly. During the fading of the gray times, color had come in unpleasing ways. There were harsh discussions over tables, whispers conducted in halls. That the Spanish had even been allowed to have any presence in the court festivities was a manner of opinion. Why had it been so? In the interests of peace or in the interests of observing one's enemy up close? The Queen had discussed with the King the reasoning, for to exclude one would be to raise the suspicion of all, would it not? So the Spanish had come. For the most part it was an uneventful exchange of flat cultural norms. The Queen entertained them by speaking in the prescribed royal "We". There were suppers crossed over to diplomatic exchanges hammering out a slow return to normalcy in the realm of diplomacy and trade; arrangements had been made for two men to come forward, with credentials, and the King and Queen would elect which one would remain in their court as the ambassador. It was an unheard of concession, but after the failed war against the territory of England to restore the throne or bring it to the Spanish fold, let alone the whispers of life across the sea suggesting that the united crowns of Spain might not have been so good an idea, any diplomatic place was better than none.

There was discussion of trade by way of a few Scottish goods to begin with, fabric, in exchange for the proximity of the Spanish to eastern trade routes. Yes, while Scotland could access these routes now, one had to admit where they were bested. At a distance the Muslims had watched these exchanges play out in the civic life. The Spanish were becoming able to seek them out, and asked the advice of Moors, and made deals with them. It was a cautious exchange all the same. Money was the determining factor that made al-Mazin and his companion, the al-Hadin, better than slaves but lower than true men. Perhaps they were dogs who stood upright, desert jackals who learned to speak? If anything, their allowance of life, a true charter to do business, had emboldened them to not submit to a prescribed 'place' when dealing with the Spaniards. It could be reasoned, said one man to the other many times, that the Spanish were now more despised than any dark fleshed entity in this side of the world. In part this was true. While the Spanish gawked at the truck the people of darker flesh enjoyed above them, why, and of Europeans even the Italian and the French faired better, the Spanish were merely tolerated. With the mergence of crowns, it seemed origin held little matter.

The Castillian was dead, and it was not known where his wife had gone to. Some claimed that she had long since left Spain, and Maria, the Infanta of Portugal and the true Castillian Queen, was not strong enough to take her case to the Papal states. At any rate, she was not a player at this time, only a word on the wind beside the stronger names. On this day however the rumors were beginning to boil to a head. The Young Prince now was in the streets this fine spring morn at the hour of eleven, free from his prayers and his early morning lessons to make a show of whatever pleased his fancy.


Aodhan Aberdeen

At the coming of this year, Aodhan attracted eyes wherever he went; The Black Prince lived true now to his name with skin that spoke of the darkest night mantle caressing the fertile brown earth. His eyes, a fierce green, glowed given his swarthy complexion. His still uncut hair was pulled back, oiled, and braided close to his scalp until the rows joined in to one long line capped by golden bands to hold it in place. His voice's height was in confusion at times with a man's timbre, settling most often in a beautiful alto that seemed to tell a tale in the humblest of words. He walked like a prince, though he was still young, for it was engrained in to him well in these years who and what he was. He was Aodhan, son of Asad the Nubian, of Beathag of Aberdeenshire, and son of the King of Scotland. Golden spokes invaded the occasional places in his thick, curly roots. He stood now, halfway between his childhood and manhood

The height of his forefathers was now coming to be noticed as he appeared to be two years older than he actually was, as if he were fourteen, and two years from his majority! While many bowed as he went along, accompanied by both his tutor, a guard, and his escort being his elder cousin Brycean, they would pass the halls with the blue roof, the Blue Castle, on their way to the interior markets. "There goes that blackamoor bastard" said one to another in spanish, hissing, but only bowing with a solemn face when the party should pass. They spoke low, yet did not fathom how far the prince's education was going. Or that he understood enough to feel his skin prickle with resentment. "Come," said Brycean. They were going to see of all people Aodhan's Nubian family. It was the Queen's wish that he maintain ties with them, and through Lent Aodhan's staunch opposition to them was melting (d)


Brother Diarmuid O’Corrain

To those who had a keen ear for the courtly gossip, it was noted that Brother Diarmuid seemed to have become a bit morose. Even now, rumors circulated as to the cause. Although his smile still came true, it was noted that he was not quite so quick with a joke as he once was. As though his mind was occupied wit h something aside. To a select few, it was to be expected -- for he was of the Ebon Talon. As Aodhan, Brycean, and their party passed, they would encounter another traveler -- the Augustinian. A quick smile touch his features, as he hailed them with a hearty, "Good day, my prince! Young sirs." He offered a half-bow to them. When the Augustian took to walking, ever present was his walking stick -- a shillegah in truth, its head filled with lead to turn it to a formidable weapon. Would some time pass as they talked and passed news? Once the party was underway again, only a keened observe would spy something odd. The Augustinian would pause, to turn his gaze toward the Spaniards. A frown touched the Augustinian's face, before he continued on his journey. (D)


Aodhan Aberdeen & The Household of Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

Where was the Augustinian going? It was not discussed as the greetings only were exhanged to denote the time of day. "Good mornin', Brother." The Prince offered a smile, though, showing he appreciated this man of the church a great deal. He was not an unusual figure to be seen within streets or more importantly, in the company of the court's chosen. The elder cousin, Prince Caldean, would also offer up words as would the guards only their silent support and respect. Not far, Abdul Alyii al-Mazin sat within the walls of the establishment that was now his. The land grant, the charter of business, he kept close to him as if these were tied in to his heart. For a man who had been a slave...not only to have owned in effort, but granted ownership in these lands, was everything. Akram was weighing and measuring goods to be stored, while a woman walked in the background with hot soap and water to clean the establishment.

Kadejah-Akilah bint Badra al-Hadin


This woman was called Kadejah-Akilah, for in her two names the second was how it was said they found her, cleaving to the arms of a dying slave woman, while the man who kept her for many years allowed those who tended her to name her after the Prophets most intelligent wife, for Kadejah was nothing, of not that. Even in her silence now she smiled beneath the linen veil to accentuate the brightness in her eyes. "Look, look! See how Allah has given much." Unlike other women, she was allowed to the front with them, and even aided in the conducting of business. Hers was a face that lit along with Akram's, and even the hard Abdul in some small way was Aodhan finally came to the door. Yet it would seem the priest was changing his mind by way of journeys..(d)


Brother Diarmuid O'Corrain


One had to wonder: what would Akram and Abdul make of the late arrival? No doubt that through there glass window, they would see the black-clad form of the Augustinian making his way to catch up with the group. There was a polite greeting given to them, before he walked with them. He gave warm welcome to all. but would Abdul and Akram be surprised, when it was Kadejah he favored with a warm smile? Perhaps he tried to go to the edge of Aodhan's group, offering a quiet - and in Arabic -- greeting of "It has been some time, Kadejah...." (D)

Akram al-Hadin

Aodhan was being received in to the fold of the Nubian collective; Akram would make his bow first, before the boy would put his hands in to his hands. "It is good you come. Kadejah is right, Allah gives us much to give us you and yours today. May much be upon you." Abdul rose up from his place and would bow in turn to those collected, but not to the priest. He was still wary of the Augustinian. This Man of the Book had placed salt on the offerings to seal them in to an accord, using ritual against him. This man no matter how he had been enslaved by Moslems, no matter what tolerance he claimed, could enact revenge in the smallest of ways.

Prince Aodhan Aberdeen

Aodhan would speak where Abul wouldn't. "You know her?" he asked curiously, "how?" Kadejah had never mentioned it. Then again, she did not mention more than was necessary for that was the mark of true intelligence. A font did not need flow for the vanity of others or the abuse of the resource, but to the needy and the deserving. "Yes, it has been." She replied in Arabic, smiling behind her veil. "Many years indeed." She did not always wear the covering upon her face but found she had no desire to reveal herself to the Scotts. (d)


Brother Diarmuid O’Corrain


There was a quiet smile upon the Augustian's smile, as he rose from his somewhat deep and formal bow to Kadejah. There was a quiet cant of his head to Kadejah, asking for permission to say. It, after all, was something that concerned the both of them. "Mm, if I am given leave... I shall tell it." He would offer a smile, before he murmured, "It has been many years." Then he said, "... back when I was held in bondage to an Arabian doctor.." He smiled softly, "Much of what I learned of the people and culture around me, I learned from Kadejah." (D)


Prince ]Aodhan Aberdeen

Aodhan was amazed. He looked between the two, and Kadejah with a new found respect. "Did she teach you how to speak Arabic, and the customs of the people of the Prophet Mohammed?" He ventured closer while the rest of his escort was given leave to rest in an adjoining room that began the place where business was conducted. Within they would find a strange lack of high chairs, some lower, and the floor? Why, it had been outfited with many rugs and cushions. Stools were kept for their Scottish guests whilst those who had gone to Crusade were not unfamiliar with lowering to the earth. Brycean and his uncle Caldean could adjust to different, had they not done it already merely to be?


Kadejah-Akilah bint Badra al-Hadin

Kadejah would of course be the one to attend them for now in the absence of suitable servants, but perhaps they may hire none. "Yes, my prince, this is how I met the good brother. The physican came upon him in battle, and he came upon me as a small girl, in the arms of a dying slave woman who had endured a very long journey. He turned me to the women of his house, and so it was I was raised among Believers. We were good teachers to one another, him and I. The Physican had to find a woman who, too, was a physician, and between the pair I was well schooled." She had come to her prayer rug in the few times for having had to tend the form of an uncovered man, but in times of war ignorance or the feigning of selfish custom for one soul would be to murder another. "Will you join them in the room? I will bring some tea to drink, and some of the sweets that the young prince has taken to liking." (d)


Brother Diarmuid O’Corrain

The good brother chuckled quietly, no doubt remembering those times. There was a quiet glance to Aodhan, letting the young man lead -- as his stationed allowed. One wondered how the Scottish guest were taking their new surroundings. Did they readily sieze upon the stools, or perhaps try to accustom themselves to the Arabian way of sitting? The good brother did not face that delimea, for he readily sat down -- and in the Arabic fashion. Being a crusader and humble slave, he did cast his eyes about to see if there wasa hooka pipe. (D)


Abdul-Alyii al-Mazin

The hookah was not taken out for the Prince was not yet a man, they said, and it would not do. Surely his mother would not approve. Caldean and Brycean did take to the offers of the stools for they had not gone the way 'round the world in the name of God, so had to cleave to something familiar. Aodhan had taken enough truck with them to be as comfortable as Diarmuid, though now with one million questions. First, though, it would be his uncle to speak. "We hear that there has been of a Christian holyman, a cardinal," he said the word in an interesting way, emphasizing particular letters," from Spain, found to be dead." (d)


Brother Diarmuid O’Corrain

There was a few moments pause, as considered the question that had been put forward. Eventually, he allowed the barest of nods. ".... It is true, that a Prince of Rome has passed during his stay at the castle." He was quiet, before he added in Arabic, "Guard yourself well -- for he was more than a Prince of Rome. There is some rumor that he was an Inquisitor as well." (D)


Akram al-Hadin

"He is one of those..that look for those that do the wrong in your faith?" It would be Akram that responded to the question posed. Aodhan struggled but could not fathom what was said save for tiny little words such as 'he' or 'in' which left him with a sigh. He would eat dried fruit, while offering some to the guests who partook.


Prince Caldean Aberdeen

The Princes of Scotland looked to Diarmuid for understanding. "Could ye say tha' in English." Caldean leaned in to the priest and whispered, not wishing to voice the evident discomfort they had at knowing only half of the conversation. "He asked about the Cardinal, aye?" (d)

Brother Diarmuid O’Corrain

There was another pause, before Brother Dairmuid. Still an Arabic, he said, "....So some say. What I have seen with mine own eyes?" He shook his head. Power curropts, after all. And an inquisitor could weild vast power in hunting 'heretics' and 'witches'. Brother Diarmuid would offer a smile to Aodhan, " -- Forgive my saying so, young Prince, but I spoke to Akrham and Abdul on a private matter." To many within Skye's borders, the Augustinian's involvement with the Papal Inquisiton was just a rumor. Perhaps only Clarame knew of it it (Brother Diarmuid had only said, "....you know of what they call me know, after the Valley of Stars? ....It does not over shoot its mark, nor does it fall short." But he had said no more.) But there was a nod to Caldean, "He does." (D)


Caldean Aberdeen

"Thank you." Caldean remarked before looking to his nephew, "Ye must learn, yer highness, the words they speak."


Prince Aodhan Aberdeen

Aodhan listened to both Diarmuid and his Uncle. Was it not strange? Here two uncles sat before him and each were so different that the only point of intersection was in him. He was as dark as the moon like Abdul, yet spoke the same language for years as his uncle Caldean. He held strands of gold in his hair ,and similiar ways of being to Brycean's youthful being. It was quite the point in life for the young man who had both ends of his words being joined together. So long he refused it, so much so that for most of Lent his mother thought he would indeed become a man of Christ, for he would not eat, and seemed to pray ardently on something he would not say. Later he confessed that it was for God to remove what was in his way, and though thinking it would be Adul and Akram, it proved to be other things entirely. Akram nodded, as did Abdul. Aodhan looked at Kadejah. "You're quiet today."


Kadejah-Akilah bint Badra al-Hadin

She would lean in to fill Aodhan's lacking cup, her eyes shut a moment, her shoulders would shrug. "Alas, my prince, I have little to offer on these matters today. Only on business. I turn my thoughts to other things. You are kind to ask of my opinion."


Akram al-Hadin

Akram would offer to his sister, a sister of his own election "I hear your thoughts often, you are invited to speak." He smiled, showing a row of white teeth.


Kadejah-Akilah bit Badra al-Hadim

She replied. "Yes until it is something you do not wish to hear, than you wish me as quiet as a Persian."


Prince Aodhan Aberdeen

Aodhan thought long before he asked, "Nay one has tried to hurt you, have they?" He asked to those of dark flesh before him, to which a no was given.


Adul-Alyii al-Mazin

"They stare," said Abdul, "But not anymore than they do at the others who are so free here. The handful of the Jews we have seen, or the women who do not cover their hair. Some in the deeper lanes of...the row.." He meant carnival lane, " Who wear very little." The ones who danced..it was enough for him to not go very deep down there, despite there being an array of foreign items at better prices than among those who traded near the water. Claramae kept Diarmuid's origins as close to her as she kept the secrets of the land, or her own weaponry. She often remarked to him it was a same that Diarmuid was not in the keeping of his holiness, for he would shed much light upon the holy see so often steeped in darkness. What was supersticion but tools for control? Abdul could see that Aodhan's face was showing something close to care, a bit of consideration, and bewilderment. Had he expected it? "You look as if you have heard or seen something that would make you ask this, son of my brother. What is it?" The boy seemed to settle deeper in his seat, saying nothing (d)